My Beloved Precious Friends,

The Jehovah’s Witnesses

A Practical Study Course

For
All Christian Workers

By: Ruthello Teng

2010

Revised Edition

The cover of this book is the famous Watchtower Bible and Tract Society‗s 9-foot tall pyramid
where the late founder of the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society, Charles Taze Russell
entombed at the Greater Pittsburgh Masonic Center in Pennsylvania, U.S.A. Russell died in a
train on board, 31st of October 1916. The Masonic Cross and Crown at the center of Russel‗s
pyramid–shape sepulcher was the Watchtower‗s insignia during his ministry. Charles Taze
Russell was a 33rd degree freemason.
 FOREWORD

This simplest work of mine was created to bring out the boundless Truth. It came
from my earnest inner thoughts and my true conscience guided by the Scripture. For I
am eagerly want to help all the people that I sincerely love. This book is to express to
strengthen our faiths in the very truth of love. I created this book not hurt but to care,
to build up and not to destroy, not to mislead but to lead and not being trussed of
chains but to set us all free from the spiritual darkness and not to become a victim of
victims of the wrong faith.

I myself cannot judge anyone; I neither hurting anyone’s personal beliefs but through
this book may lead them in the true Light to seek the word of Truth, since it is being
manifest that they have often erred and still contradicting themselves. The scripture I
have quoted binds me, and my conscience held captive by the word of God. This is not
against the people in the Jehovah’s Witnesses but this is against the hypocrisies and lies.

This book, however, is not use to trounce as a rod but as offer of love. We must build
up relationship of cordiality with my beloved precious friends – the Jehovah’s Witnesses
and the other religious organizations, but cordiality is not to lead confusion and
compromise of truth. God expects the Christians to walk in love without fear and to
abide the truth by examining himself without fear. Salvation is the main goal of this
book. This is free.

If you really love the truth, there is nothing to be afraid of, and it is because true love
casts out fear. Because he who fears [who is guilty of sins] has to do with punishment,
and the one who fears is not made perfect in love (1John 4:18). God’s word should be
the sole arbiter of truth in evaluating the doctrines and deeds of Watchtower Bible and
Tract Society and the other groups as well.

As I personally believe being a Christian, I will bind myself constantly in this matter
to uphold the truth. Knowingly the truth can hurt, but bless is the one who abides the
truth as Christ says; “The truth shall set you free” (John 8:32) and because truth is
reliable guide than our emotional or physical experiences in matters of faith and
practices.

We believe that Christ means, “Anointed One”. We, who are in Christ, are called his
sheep in His glorious name of truth without barriers and distinctions, no more slaves
and no more become as masters to anyone. However, we have our own Master who
bought us from the slavery of sin, the only mediator of men and of God, the Anointed
One who is the Faithful and True: Jesus Christ.
We are all having the same ranks in Christ. We ourselves simply called Christians
because we are all dwelling in The Truth – the Spirit of the Living Word, Jesus Christ.
Moreover, we raise no walls to separate from us any who believe in the Rock of our
Temple’s foundation mentioned by Paul: “This is the stone which was set at nought of
you builders, which is become the head of the corner. Neither is there salvation in any
other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we
must be saved” – Acts 4:11-12.

“<and that Rock was Christ”– 1Corinthians 10:4.

Therefore, this book is use to examine our faith along with our supplications and tears
especially for those who have zeal of God but not according to knowledge. I created
this book for free to preach the Word of Truth without shame, to live and die for the
Truth in God through our Lord Jesus Christ. (Philippians 1:20-21)

None everyone’s mind is above the truth. Truth is righteousness. No man’s own spirit
is allowed of inserting his own words to God’s gospel. Only to God’s inerrable Word
alone is the Truth.

Dear friends, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are
from God, because many false prophets have gone out into this world (1John 4:1). The
Bible clearly commands the believer to stand firm against false teachers.

Be very careful, then, how you live not as unwise, but as wise, making the most every
opportunity, because the days are evil (Ephesians 5:15-16).

About this book, however, is exposing Satan’s deceptions. He is the father of lies and
over the years, he has presented the world with counterfeits of Biblical Christianity. By
using this book, it will help the Christian to confront this growing spiritual menace.

I hope by means of this book will help all my beloved precious friends to illuminate
their understandings from the very Truth in the moral conscience of faith.

This is a book for the Lovers of Truth.

— Ruthello Teng
 TABLE OF CONTENTS

TITLE PAGES

Foreword ii
Table of Contents iv
Dedication vi
My Beloved Precious Friends 1
Are the Jehovah‘s Witnesses really Watchtowerites? 3
My Personal Questions for Jehovah‘s Witnesses 6
Has the Jehovah's Witness' god (―Jesus‖) Performed the Greatest act of Love? 11
Is God‘s Holy Spirit an ―Active Force‖? 13
Was the TRINITY ―Unknown‖ to the Ante-Nicene Church Fathers? 14
Is Really God‘s Name Jehovah? 25
A. Jehovah in the New Testament 25
B. Jehovah or Yahweh? 35
C. History of the word Jehovah 38
D. The Name Jehovah's Witnesses 40
E. The occult name Jehovah 42
F. Called by His Name 45
G. The name of Christ 45
Is Jesus Christ the Archangel Michael? 46
The Aleph and Tau (the Alpha and Omega) of the Old Testament 51
How Can Anyone Believe Jesus is God? 56
The NEW WORLD TRANSLATION compared with The KINGDOM INTERLINEAR
TRANSLATION OF THE GREEK SCRIPTURES 64
The Resurrection of Christ - A Fundamental Controversy 73
The Watchtower Society as a ―Spirit-Guided‖ Organization 93
The Watchtower Bible & Tract Society‘s Medical Procedures 108
The Watchtower Mentalities 114
The Watchtower Society and the Great Pyramid 119
The Watchtower Pyramid Prophecy Chart 125
The Complete Compilations of the Watchtower Society‘s Failed Prophecies 126
The Characteristics of Cult Religion and Mind Control 144
Members of the Governing Body of Jehovah‘s Witnesses in 1975 154
The Watchtower Bible & Tract Society in the United Nations Organization 155
Watchtower Publications - Not guided by the Jehovah‘s Witnesses‘ Governing Body 156
Watchtower and the Marital Controversy 157
Appendix I – XII 158-170
A Message from the Author 171-173
“I am telling the truth in union with Christ that I am not lying,
for my conscience, confirms it in the Holy Spirit. I have deep
sorrow and unceasing anguish in my heart, for I could wish that
I myself were condemned and cut off from Christ for the sake of
my brothers, my relatives according to the flesh.”

- Romans 9: 1-3

“For it is by grace you have been saved through faith, and this is
not from yourselves, it is the gift of God and not by your own
works, so that no one can boast.”

- Ephesians 2:8-9

“Come to Me, all who are weary and heavy-laden, and I will
give you rest. Take My yoke upon you, and learn from Me, for
I am gentle and humble in heart; and you shall find rest for your
souls. For My yoke is easy, and My load is light.”

- Matthew 11:28-30
 Dedication

From the depths of the unbound universe, the glorious creations of

my Father, your Father, our Almighty Father the everlasting
God, this humble work I dedicated to the members of the family in
Christ: our brothers and sisters who are faithful to the Word of
God.

To my only beloved son Thellice Sammette and by declairing his

Hebrew name Yshvi Shehariah: ‫שחרי ישוי‬

To all the children and youth in this world, this piece of work I
humbly affectionately dedicated.

Moreover, to the people who loves the very Truth and are always
searching the deepest wisdom. Also to the zealous ones, my beloved
precious friends: the Jehovah’s Witnesses.

Above all, to the Heavenly Father for His external and

unconditional love, wisdom, strength, mercy and inspiration to
surmount at the obstacles to make this work fulfilled.

- Ruthello Teng

Cebu City
July 2008
 “But everyone who lives by the truth will come to the light, because they want others to
know that God is really the one doing what they do.”

- John 3:21

“And you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free.”

- John 8:32

**Note: Most of the photo-scanned or facsimile documents and statements copied from the original sources for proofs to support
the topics in the given subject.
My Beloved Precious Friends, the Jehovah’s Witnesses

A Practical Study Course

For
All Christian Workers

By

Ruthello Teng

The purpose of this Book is to examine the

Theology of the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society

For private circulation only

NOT FOR SALE

For information contact:

vouvette_innova@yahoo.com

Sto. Niño, Panabo City

Davao del Norte 8105
Philippines

2010
Revised Edition
 

To Our Loving God
The Everlasting Father Alone,
Be All the Glory


 My Beloved Precious Friends,

If you are a Jehovah's Witness, please understand that I am not against you as an individual. I am not an apostate from the
Watchtower organization and, of course, I never baptized as a Jehovah's Witness. However, when I was 17, the Jehovah's
Witnesses visited me at home for a couple of months, but they quit. Unfortunately, they used the Watchtower Magazine equally,
and sometime more than the Bible and they could not answer all my questions. In fact, I made this book to give you some heavy
questions and important truth or facts quoted from the Watchtower and all I want to study is the Bible since that is God's word.

As a Jehovah's Witness, you are been taught from the New World Bible and the Watchtower organization. You have attended
numerous meetings and you are convinced that what you believe is the truth. You also believe the Trinity is a demonic doctrine
and that Christendom is an apostate group preaching a false gospel. Additionally, you are been taught the Watchtower
organization is the true channel of God‘s revelation to His church on earth. You are been taught that you are in "The Truth."

However, believing it does not make it so. I am sure you agree with this and respond by saying that your beliefs are in agreement
with the Bible. After all, you study it deeply, often and have validated your beliefs with the word of God. I do not deny that you
study. However, when you study, you study under the Watchtower's guidance and allow it to shape your understanding and
thinking of the Bible and its doctrines. From my own personal experiences in the past, I had desires to know for knowledge, I
always having fun of reading books mostly in book stores and even at home especially in our library and then I accidentally read
some of the Jehovah‘s Witnesses books from my aunt. I notice that book The Truth That Leads to Eternal Life, 1968 page 13
states:

―We need to examine, not only what we personally believe, but also what is taught by any religious organization
with which we may be associated. Are its teachings in full harmony with God‘s word, or are they based on the traditions
of men? If we are lovers of truth, there is nothing to fear in such examination.‖

In those words actuated me of searching for the truth. Therefore, I studied all forms of philosophy and religious beliefs, either
sociologically or theologically. In mid-summer of 1997 in Manila, I began to examine my own belief as a Roman Catholic and
scrutinized all levels of doctrines of Roman Catholicism. However, in my own spiritual life, it was a painful search for truth in the
Holy Scripture. I realized that God‘s Word of TRUTH disagrees these entire so-called ―family‘s spiritual tradition‖, ―family-tied
religious beliefs‖ and ―emotional feelings in spiritual experiences‖ when it encounters the truth (Matthew 13:20-21). When trusting
our emotional beliefs without examining from the scripture may lead us to untruth since our hearts are fallible because spiritual
faith is not a matter of taste but of truth.

Of course, a person can change religion anytime but truth is unchanging. I spent ten years in my whole life of searching for the
Truth until I resided in Cebu City and I never thought that it was my Bible in the closet had finally answered all my questions. After
another two years of intensive study I forced myself, in honesty before God, I started to live a new life with my complete true faith
by accepting the very truth: the words of Christ. I have never been a member of these so-called Jehovah‘s Witnesses, nor of the
Latter Day Saints, Adventists, etc. I have never in any manner, shape, nor form, had any remote connection with them, or
associated with denominations and I have never had any fellowship with them. I have never attended a regular meeting or church
service of either, although I have attended a very few informal meeting accompanied by my close friends Witnesses in the
Kingdom Halls.

I did not learn any of God‘s truth from the Jehovah‘s Witnesses sect. I have, of course, read some of their writings and their
books. In addition, I have been glad to find that they have certain truths, as all sects and denominations have (though mixed with
dangerous errors), but God had already revealed the very truths in my heart long before I read of them in their literature. I learned
nothing that believe and teach from this sect. If some of them claiming and boasting of having taught me anything, they falsified. I
learned God‘s pure truth direct from GOD‘S WORD — the true Holy Bible. Nobody taught me either from any sects or
denomination. Nevertheless, I say unto you, as the Apostle Paul said:
 ―I certify you, brethren that the gospel which is preached of me is not after man. For I neither received it of man, neither
was I taught it, but by the Revelation of Jesus Christ.‖

It was truly pleased God, who called me by His grace, God revealed His loving Son in me and believe with strong faith in Him that
I might preach His Name to this ―World‖; I consulted not with ―flesh and blood‖, and I went neither to any sects or denomination or
organized ―church‖ to consult. However, I went directly to the Word of God, and on my knees asked God via His Spirit to open my
understanding. To correct me, reprove and rebuke, and instruct in His truth and His righteousness; then after three years I went to
some of God‘s humble people in Mindanao, and preached to them. (Please compare with Galatians 1: 11-18). In my youthful
years, my ambition and zeal was not looking for God‘s very truth, but climbing the ladder of life‘s career to success of making
money and stubbornness. God struck me down several times successively, by taking out from under my feet the career I had
started, wiping me out, financially. Then God brought me to the study of His Word and He had revealed to my Bible alone. Day by
day, full twelve-month studies of more than twelve hours per day, I read very little literature favorable or against to the Godhead,
and I read everything. I could find which any credible sources in the internet — about the truthful roots of our old Christian beliefs,
their names and titles mostly I studied just the uncorrupt scriptures, the interlinear translation Bibles in Hebrew – Greek
concordance and the writings of the first Christians, the ante-Nicene Church Fathers from 100 C.E. – 250 C.E.!

I had been brought up to the few rare individuals of pure Christian brothers and sisters who are truthful, though I had never been
converted or begotten as a child of God and I was not able to realized the meaning of ―Born of the Spirit‖. At age of 20, I strayed
almost wholly away from all spiritual interest or scriptural studies, and devoted my whole energies to business and to Jewish
mysticism. I had just passed age 27 when God guided me into this study of His Word, and total surrender to Him and His rule over
my life. From then on, I studied the Bible on my knees. Time after time, it corrected me. Repeatedly I had to suffer reproof, and
acknowledge I had been wrong in my beliefs and desires. God chastened and corrected me repeatedly, not only thru revealing
His Truth in this way, but by continual circumstances. I had been a conceited fool, proud. Now by bitter experience, by suffering,
by circumstance, and by God‘s Word, I brought low and humbled. In addition, I began to experience the unmatched joy of learning
truth new to me, little by little, yet more and more revealed the very truths so wonderful they produced spiritual ecstasy. For the
first time in my life, I found what true happiness really is! God guided me in my work, and preaching with good effort in Cebu City,
I experienced the greatest thrill of my life upon realizing a few precious lives from immorality had brought to repentance, to
surrender to God, to faith in Jesus Christ — converted our hearts and changed. Truly, it more blessed to give than to receive. Men
did not teach me what I preach to anyone. I was never been taught of men, but of God. As Paul‘s, I do not speak to you by
authority of men, or any politically organized church of men — but in the name, and by the Authority of Jesus Christ, the living
Head of the true Church of God! The words of Christ, which He received from the Father — the very words and Gospel of Christ,
which I speak, and write in this book to you and it is free: for they are Spirit, and they are Life! I created this book intended for the
lovers of truth, the very TRUTH without lying. Moreover, this book without prejudices or prepossess, hates all the lies, hypocrisies
and heresies of men. Please consider the quotes from the Watchtower Magazine that verify what I am saying:

"All who want to understand the Bible should appreciate that the "greatly diversified wisdom of God" can become known
only through Jehovah's channel of communication, the faithful and discreet slave."
— The Watchtower. Oct. 1, 1994, p 8.

"Thus the Bible is an organizational book and belongs to the Christian congregation as an organization, not to individuals,
regardless of how sincerely they may believe that they can interpret the Bible." — The Watchtower. Oct. 1, 1967, p 587.

In short, you are led by what the Watchtower says the Bible says. However, if the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society are from
God, then:

 Why has it made false prophecies?

 Why has it altered the translation of the Bible?
 Why does the Watchtower say you will fall into apostasy if you read the Bible without the Watchtower? See their quotes.
 Why your religion not allowed yourself to examine your own organization and its problems?
  Why does it tell you what to think and do?

Have you checked the documentation from the Watchtower Magazine? How do you know that the Watchtower is correct?
Because they say, it is. Please do not be offended by this. However, when a group claims to be the prophet of God, yet
mistranslates the Bible, takes verses out of context, makes false prophecies, and misquotes authorities all to make its position
valid, its credibility is lost. It cannot be from God. The Bible tells us that any proven guilty in act of apostasy is really mean:

―And that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams, shall be put to death, because
he hath spoken rebellion against Jehovah your God, who brought you out of
the land of Egypt, and redeemed you out of the house of bondage, to draw you
aside out of the way which Jehovah thy God commanded you to walk in. So
shall thou put away the evil from the midst of you‖ (Deuteronomy 3:15).

―For thus said Jehovah of hosts, the God of Israel: Let not your prophets that
are in the midst of you, and your diviners, deceive you; neither hearken ye to
your dreams which ye cause to be dreamed. For they prophesy falsely unto
you in My Name: I have not sent them, said Jehovah‖ — Jeremiah 29:8-9.

―They have seen falsehood and lying divination, that they claiming Jehovah
said; but Jehovah hath not sent them: and they have made men to hope that
the word would be confirmed. Have ye not seen a false vision, and have ye not
spoken a lying divination, in that ye say, Jehovah said; albeit I have not
spoken? Therefore thus say the Lord Jehovah: Because ye have spoken
falsehood, and seen lies, therefore, behold, I am against you, said the Lord
Jehovah. And my hand shall be against the prophets that see false visions, and
that divine lies: they shall not be in the council of my people, neither shall they
be written in the writing of the house of Israel, neither shall they enter into the
land of Israel; and ye shall know that I am the Lord Jehovah‖.
— Ezekiel 13:6-9 NWT

If you would tell me that I am one of the apostates, you cannot say it because being
an apostate is not faithful to the Word of God; I do not counterfeit things, which is
from God. Neither rejects Christ and God nor rebelled against God who is idol
worshipper, witch, murderer, false prophet, liar, homosexual, lustful, sorcerer,
wicked and fellowship with an antichrist, selfish, contradicting the scripture, self-
righteous one who had rebelled against God and Christ. Even The Watchtower,
August 1, 1980, page 17 mentioned it. (See 1 Corinthians 5, 1 John 2:7-9; 11 and
John‘s writings in Revelation). When I would say from the Holy Scriptures that it is
not for me, any other human or group of humans to add that Word under pain ―to
prove a liar‖ or even receiving great Divine Plagues (Proverbs 30:5-6 and
Revelation 22:8-9). Nevertheless, you will never know that unless you examine all
(Above) The Watchtower April 1, 1972
things. Unfortunately, as a Jehovah's Witness, you are only encouraged to study featured the article ―They shall know that a
Prophet was among them‖, when the
what the Watchtower and Awake magazines tell you to study. That means you Society was confident the End was coming
cannot really check up on its false prophecies and doctrines on your own. Instead, in 1975, it made outright claim that it was
Jehovah‘s Prophet.
you must trust what it tells you about its own false prophecies. In addition, you are
been instructed to not take any literature from "apostate Christendom."

This way, you will have far less opportunity to be challenged, something the Watchtower organization does not want to happen.
The Watchtower Magazine teaches by asking the questions and giving the answers. Sometimes it even uses a Bible reference
(often times out of context) to back up what it says. It all looks good and sounds good from your perspective. But it is a false
method of study. The Watchtower organization tells you what to think and what to do. This is a total mind control. If you say that is
not true and that the Watchtower Organization is God's organization on earth, then you are simply repeating what the Watchtower
tells you.

The Bible alone is sufficient. However, the Watchtower denies that:

"From time to time, there have arisen from among the ranks of Jehovah's people those, who, like the original Satan, have
adopted an independent, faultfinding attitude...They say that it is sufficient to read the Bible exclusively, either alone or in
small groups at home. But, strangely, through such 'Bible reading,' they have reverted right back to the ―apostate
doctrines‖ that commentaries by Christendom's clergy were teaching 100 years ago..."
— The Watchtower, Aug. 15, 1981, emphasis added.

What are the apostate doctrines: Trinity? Hell? Jesus is God? Funny thing is that, according to the Watchtower, if you study the
Bible by itself alone and researching independently from the valid historical facts you will come to believe these things! Could it be
that apart from the selected questions, answers, scripture quotes, and direction of the Watchtower teaching, that the Bible actually
does teach these "apostate doctrines"? If you do not check for yourself, and only believe the Watchtower, you will never know. Do
you want to trust your eternal soul to the teachings of several men headquartered in Brooklyn, New York who claim to be the
directors of God's organization on earth than the Bible alone? Do you? Eternity is a long time to be wrong.

Are the Jehovah's Witnesses really "Watchtower-ites"?

Jehovah's Witnesses faithfully go door-to-door preaching the "Kingdom of God" that is taught them via the Watchtower Bible and
Tract Society. They are usually quite polite and sincere in their efforts of communicating "Jehovah's Good News." As always, they
carry with them several books and magazines, some of which are the New World Translation (their Bible which has been altered
in many places), the Awake Magazine, and, of course, the ubiquitous Watchtower Magazine.

The Jehovah's Witnesses receive their direction from The Watchtower Bible and Tract Society headquartered in Brooklyn, New
York. This organization claims to be the channel of communication from God to his people, that it represents Jesus on earth, and
that you cannot find Scriptural guidance outside of it as an organization. Consider the following quotes from the Watchtower:

 "It should be expected that the Lord would have a means of communication to his people on the earth, and he has
clearly shown that the magazine called The Watchtower is used for that purpose." — 1939 Yearbook of Jehovah's
Witnesses, p. 85

 ―Make haste to identify the visible theocratic organization of God that represents his king, Jesus Christ. It is essential
for life. Doing so be complete in accepting its every aspect." — The Watchtower, Oct. 1, 1967, p. 591.

 "We all need help to understand the Bible, and we cannot find the Scriptural guidance we need outside the 'faithful
and discreet slave' organization." — The Watchtower, Feb. 15, 1981

Jehovah's Witnesses use Acts 8:30, 31 as proof that an organization is needed to interpret the Bible for us in order for us to
understand it.

Acts 8:30, 31: "Then Philip ran up to the chariot and heard the man reading Isaiah the prophet . 'Do you understand what
you are reading?' Philip asked. 'How can I,' he said, 'unless someone explains it to me?' So he invited Philip to come up
and sit with him".
If this verse means we need an organization to interpret the Bible for us, why did Philip disappear after the eunuch was baptized
never to be seen again by the eunuch? Did Philip use writings from an organization to lead the Eunuch to Christ, or to scripture?
There is no evidence in this passage of an organization whose infallible views must be accepted by all true followers of God. In
this verse, one man preached to an Ethiopian man directly from Scripture, not from literature designed by an organization. The
eunuch did not have to join an organization or submit to an organization‘s teachings. He never saw his teacher Philip again and
"went on his way rejoicing". If Scripture alone was sufficient for Philip and the eunuch, is not Scripture alone sufficient for us?
Obviously, the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society assumes a great deal, including being God's "visible theocratic organization"
and the ―faithful and discreet slave" teaching ―true‖ Christian doctrine. The only problem is that the Watchtower brand of doctrine
is not biblical doctrine. It is heavily FILTERED doctrine through Watchtower interpretations, combined with selective questions and
scripture quotes. Of course, the Jehovah's Witnesses will strongly disagree with this statement. They say that they read and study
their Bibles and only use the Watchtower literature as a guide to understanding God's word. Nevertheless, it is this very
admission, which condemns them because their doctrines are not found in the Bible. The proof is can be found, unbelievably, in
the Watchtower's own writings. Consider this quote from The Watchtower magazine, August 15, 1981 that says:

"From time to time, there have arisen from among the ranks of Jehovah's people those, who, like the original Satan, have
adopted an independent, faultfinding attitude...They say that it is sufficient to read the Bible exclusively, either alone or in
small groups at home. But, strangely, through such 'Bible reading,' they have reverted right back to the apostate doctrines
that commentaries by Christendom's clergy were teaching 100 years ago..."

Did you get that? If you read the Bible by itself, you will believe what Christendom‘s religious belief because that is exactly what
the Watchtower is referring to here when it says "apostate doctrines." In other words, if you read the Bible alone, you will not
arrive at Watchtower doctrines. This is an amazing admission by the Watchtower organization. It is clear; Jehovah's Witnesses do
not get their teachings from the Bible, but from the Watchtower literature. The average Kingdom Hall (Jehovah's Witness church)
has "book" studies several times a week. It is in these meetings that the Jehovah's Witness gets new Watchtower publications,
studies with the help of the Watchtower aids, and discusses doctrines in ―Bible studies". This is how they are indoctrinated.
Whether or not a Jehovah's Witness likes or dislikes what is being taught is not the issue. Rather, the Jehovah's Witnesses is
supposed to accept and believe what they have taught via the Watchtower Literature and is discouraged from independent
thinking. Another quote:

1. "We should eat and digest and assimilate what is set before us, without shying away from parts of the food because it may
not suit the fancy of our mental taste...We should meekly go along with the Lord's theocratic organization and wait for
further clarification.‖ — The Watchtower, February 1, 1952, pp. 79-80

This quotes clearly shows that the Watchtower Bible & Tract Society is the Jehovah's Witness' teacher and those who follow its
teachings are Watchtowerites. That is, they are students of the Watchtower, which is why they are, basically, all Jehovah's
Witnesses all believe the very same thing. Of course, they will say that this is unity and not confusion as is found in Christendom's
denominations. But precise unity in beliefs among people is a sign not of freedom, but of control. Within Christianity's
denominations are the core beliefs that unite Christians all over the world. We are all allowed differences of opinions on non-
essential doctrines (See Romans 14:1-7 clearly teaches). But not so with the Jehovah's Witnesses. They are all taught the same
doctrine from the same publications. They each give identical Watchtower responses to questions and challenges, and all present
the identical claims of "The Kingdom of God," the "Errors of the Trinity," the "Coming Armageddon," etc. Essentially, if you have
spoken to one Jehovah's Witness, you have spoken to them all.

If you want to learn what the average Jehovah's Witnesses believes, you do not read the Bible, you read directly to the
Watchtower Magazine. This is because the Watchtower is the source of their theological beliefs, not the Holy Scripture. They
making people to believe it cited from the bible, in fact, mostly out of context. If you want a quickly learn what the Watchtower
teaches, spend an hour with any Jehovah's Witness. The Jehovah's Witness is, quite plainly, a Watchtowerite.
 My Personal Questions for Jehovah’s Witnesses

1. The Watchtower organization has claimed to be the prophet of God (The Watchtower, April 1, 1972, page 197) yet it has made
numerous false prophecies. The excuse given for their false prophecies has been to quote Proverbs 4:18 which it says, "But
the path of the righteous ones is like the bright light that is getting lighter and lighter until the day is firmly established." Truly,
the bible equates ―light‖ with truth and ―darkness‖ with error. The passage means truth is the BRIGHT LIGHT, from the bright
light (the truth) which is getting BRIGHTER and LIGHTER, not from being ERROR. The Word of Truth [who is Christ] is getting
brighter and lighter UNTIL the New Heaven and New Earth is completely established, no more darkness at all (See Revelation
21:23-25). Whether the "light gets brighter" or not, does not change the fact that the Watchtower made false prophecies. The
Bible says in Deuteronomy 18:20-22,

"However, the prophet who presumes to speak in My Name a word that I have not commanded him to speak or who
speaks in the name of other gods, that prophet must die. And in case you should say in your heart: "How shall we know
the word that Jehovah has not spoken?" When the prophet speaks in the name of Jehovah and the word does not
occur or come true, that is the word that Jehovah did not speak..." (New World Translation)

Once again, the Watchtower‘s recent history book, Jehovah‘s Witnesses—Proclaimers of God‘s Kingdom had an opportunity
to demonstrate the objectivity and candor its foreword promises. In a very brief presentation of the matter, it said this (on page
104), focusing on the 1966 convention at which Fred Franz presented the new book, which introduced the information about
1975:

If the NWT condemns false prophesying and states that it is proof that God is not speaking through that prophet, then does not
this prove that the Watchtower Bible & Tract Society is not speaking for God?

―Woe to those who are saying that good is bad and bad is good, those who are putting darkness for light and light for
darkness, those who are putting bitter for sweet and sweet for bitter!‖ — Isaiah 5:20 NWT.

I guess the Watchtower Society would say it is "light getting brighter & brighter unto the perfect day".

2. Why does the New World Translation insert the word ―Jehovah‖ in the New Testament when there are absolutely no Greek
manuscripts that have it in there? Isn‘t this playing with the text? You must go compare the New World Translation texts to The
Kingdom Interlinear Translation: Gen. 1:1-2, Col. 1:16-17, Zech. 12:10, Matt. 14:33, John 1:1, John 5:58, John 17:3, Acts
20:28, Titus 2:13 and the other NWT bible texts which I cannot put the whole things in this book (too many corrupt addition and
 omission of texts). You must see the difference through your own Watchtower‘s The Kingdom Interlinear Translation printed in
1969.

3. In the book, Salvation, (a Watchtower Publication) it says,

"At San Diego, California, there is a small piece of land, on which, in the year 1929, there was built a house, which is
called and known as Beth-Sarim. The Hebrew words Beth-Sarim mean "House of the Princes"; and the purpose of
acquiring that property and building the house was that there might be some tangible proof that there are those on earth
today who fully believe God and Christ Jesus and in His kingdom, and who believe that the faithful men of old
(Abraham, Isaac and Jacob) will soon be resurrected by the Lord, be back on earth, and take charge of the visible
affairs of earth. The title to Beth-Sarim is vested in the Watchtower Bible & Tract Society in trust, to be used by the
president of the Society and his assistants for the present, and thereafter to be forever at the disposal of the
aforementioned princes on earth [italic added]… While the unbelievers have mocked concerning it and spoken
contemptuously of it, yet it stands there as a testimony to Jehovah‘s name; and if and when the princes do return and
some of them occupy the property, such will be a confirmation of the faith and hope that induced the building of Beth-
Sarim." — Salvation, J. F Rutherford., 1939, page 311.

This place was sold in 1942 after Rutherford‘s death. Therefore, it appears that the faithful were misled since the house was to
"be forever at the disposal of the aforementioned princes." Is this really a testimony to Jehovah‘s name as it said? How can it
be if they sold the house? (See also at Rutherford‘s Watchtower publication The Way To Paradise and his printed magazine in
1931, The Messenger) The leadership thus shrugs off the responsibility that rightfully rests with them, piously counseling the
membership on their spiritual outlook as if it were their wrong spiritual viewpoint that produced the problem. They do not
acknowledge that the membership originates nothing and that the membership embraced hopes as to various dates solely
because the leaders of the organization fed them material clearly designed to stir up such hopes, that every date mentioned
and all the ‗surmising,‘ ‗conjectures‘ and ‗speculations‘ and ‗calculations‘ connected to those dates, originated, not with the
membership, but with the leaders.

4. The Watchtower organization states that Jesus died on a stake, not a cross. The typical
Watchtower representation of this is with Jesus on a single vertical stake, hands over his
head with a single nail in his wrists. The Greek word Stauros does generally mean ―stake‖
or a post rather than ―cross‖, but according to every source (bible scholars and
archeologists) I have come across, there was no Greek word for ―cross‖. If Jesus were
crucified on a cross, then two nails would be necessary, one in each hand. How then does
the Watchtower organization handle the verse in the Bible that states that Jesus had nails
(plural) in his hands: Consequently, the other disciples would say to him; "We have seen
the Lord!" But he (Thomas) said to them: "unless I see in his hands the print of the nails
and stick my finger into the print of the nails and stick my hand into his side, I will certainly
not believe" (See John 20:25, New World Translation). Jesus had one nail in each hand.
This made clear by the use of the word ‗nails‘ not ‗nail.‘ In the book of John 19:19-20, the
inscription above Jesus‘ head was written in Hebrew, Latin and Greek, the Romans made
a big poster so that the people can read it clearly even they are far from the scene. If Jesus
This illustration is from the
was on a single horizontal stake, the sign of the three languages would have been big to be book, The Harp of God by J.
Rutherford (1928), page 114.
posted above His head between His up-stretched arms. If it had posted above of His For over 50 years the
Watchtower Society taught its
―hands‖ or ―body‖ and the bible would have said exactly like that. Jesus must have been members that Jesus was
crucified on a cross, and not a stake as the Watchtower organization teaches. Why is it, crucified on this type of a cross.

then, that the Watchtower teaches something that is so clearly unbiblical?

5. A pagan Cross of Shame. Historically, Jews were really known about the symbol of the cross, which was worshipped by
Canaanites. In fact, Paul stated that Christ almost had a shameful, degrading and cruel type of death. By dying in the cross
was the cruelest and symbolically shameful of the two (See Galatians 5:11 and Philippians 2:8). Why the Watchtower does
not admit the victory of Christ against this pagan cross? (See 1Corinthians 1:18) It is true that the early Christians did not
worship the cross, but that is because Christians have never worshiped the cross at any time, even today. God alone is an
appropriate object of Christian worship.

6. The Watchtower organization states that through good works and sincere effort only 144,000 elite Jehovah‘s Witnesses or
―remnants‖ will go to heaven. The 144,000 are mentioned in two chapters in the Bible: Revelation 7 & 14. By looking at the
verses it is obvious that the 144,000 are literal Jews, (these are virgins and not defiled by women) of the ancient tribes with no
Gentiles among them (7:4-8). They are all males (14:4) and virgins (14:4). If the Jehovah‘s Witnesses states that the usage of
Jewish male virgins is figurative, what gives them the right to state that number of 144,000 is literal?

7. Where does it teach in the Bible that Jesus is really Michael the archangel? Can they prove it in exact verses from the
scripture? Why isn't Jesus called ―Michael‖ right now since he is in heaven? Why the Watchtower claims the authority as the
mediator or ―channel‖ of men to Christ, a direct submission to the theocratic organization before to Christ and Christ to the
Father? To further cement what the Jehovah‘s Witnesses standing on your doorstep ultimately want to convince you to believe
please very carefully consider the following quote from this Watchtower Magazine published on May 1, 1959. This quote
exposes in a very straightforward and profound way what the Jehovah‘s Witnesses knocking on your door are trained to
eventually convince you to believe: As the Watchtower authority claim:

―To hold to the headship of Christ, it is therefore necessary to obey the organization that he is personally
directing. Doing what the organization says is to do what he says!‖

However, the bible clearly teaches directly that only man Jesus Christ is the mediator of men and of the Holy Father (See 1
Timothy 2:5). So, are the true apostolic procedure and requirements? Man-made theocratic organization is not God‘s
mediator of a better covenant, no one can claim except only Christ Himself (Hebrews 8:6). As the word "organization" does not
appear in the Bible, the Watchtower publication is usually uses 1Corinthians 14:33 "God is a God, not of disorder, but of
peace" — to indicate that an organization is necessary, but in this verse does not mean about organization. However, the
existence of an organization does not guarantee order, nor is an organization a pre-requisite for orderliness. This does not
mean that organization is not necessary. People need to be organized for efficient operation of congregations and preaching.
Rather, it is unquestioning allegiance to the leaders of an organization that is not supported scripturally. In an attempt to
enforce the authority of the Watchtower‘s organization, their articles claim God has always operated though a single
organization:

"The Bible shows that Jehovah has always guided his servants in an organized way… The nation of Israel was called
Jehovah's congregation. (Numbers 20:4; 1 Chronicles 28:8) If you were a true worshiper of Jehovah back then, you had
to be part of that congregation of worshipers, not separate from it. …Did Jehovah ever use more than one
organization during any period of time? In Noah's day only Noah and those with him inside the ark had God's
protection and survived the floodwaters. (1 Peter 3:20) Also, in the first century there were not two or more Christian
organizations. God dealt with just the one. There was just the "one Lord, one faith, one baptism." (Ephesians 4:5)
Likewise in our day Jesus Christ foretold that there would be only one source of spiritual instruction for God's people‖
— You Can Live Forever in Paradise on Earth (Watchtower Bible &Tract Society Publications) page 192.

Bible history proves that this is not the case. For the majority of history God has not used any organization. He predominantly
has operated through individuals, and has regularly dealt with more than one group at a time. Originally, God dealt directly
with Adam and Eve. He continued to deal directly with Abel, and also directly with the unrighteous man Cain. (Gen 4:15) For
the next 2000 years there is no mention of any organization or intervention by God, except for when God deal with two
 individuals; Enoch and Noah. After the flood, YAHWEH continued to deal with individuals rather than with an organization. He
concurrently dealt separately with individuals such as Lot and Abraham. There is only one period of time during which it can
be claimed that God dealt with an organization. This was not until 2,500 years after the creation of humankind, with the
formation of the Nation of Israel under Moses. Yet even whilst he dealt through this group, he continued to deal with
individuals and other groups. What cannot be overlooked is that from the first leader and for most of its history, Israel was
apostate rejecters of YAHWEH. During the time of the nation of Israel, YAHWEH dealt with individuals not associated with
the Israelites. For example, it was during this time that YAHWEH was involved directly with Job, a man "blameless and
upright, and fearing God and turning aside from bad… the greatest of all the Orientals.‖ (Job 1:1-3)

8. Was Jesus preferred a group of men today who will govern God‘s people as the source of spiritual instruction as the
Watchtower claims? No, the bible clearly teaches us the spiritual instruction is directly from God, the Holy Spirit and the Holy
scripture (not from the group of men in Brooklyn, New York) alone is beneficial; 2 Timothy 3:16. One of the example of the
Watchtower claims that a formal governing body was established in the first century, which is used as the basis for how the
Governing Body of the Watchtower Society operates today:

"While all anointed Christians collectively form God's household, there is abundant evidence that Christ chose a
small number of men out of the slave class to serve as a visible governing body. The early history of the
congregation shows that the 12 apostles, including Matthias, were the foundation of the first-century governing body."
— Watchtower 1990, Mar 15 page 11.

9. The term "governing body" is a 'loaded language' like ―theocratic‖ as it never appears in the Scriptures and so has unique
application within the pages of the Watchtower. How does the Watchtower justify a Governing Body when the term that does
not exist in the Bible? Are the 12 apostles the first governing body? If the 12 apostles were the first governing body, are they in
unity? This is by reference to the issue of circumcision as discussed in Acts chapter 15. This is the sole example of a
convening of brothers to establish doctrine. On this occasion it cannot be said that the decision was made by an established
Governing Body. Acts 15:2 clearly says:

"They arranged for Paul and Barnabas and some others (other groups) of them to go up to the apostles (group
of apostles) and older men (group of elders) in Jerusalem regarding this dispute (an argument of circumcision)."

Rather than showing the existence of a small number of 12 leaders being referred to as a Governing Body, Acts describes a
gathering of the apostles and older men in Jerusalem along with Paul and Barnabas, who were travelling missionaries, and
others. This large group combined to decide on an important issue affecting the local congregations. The history of the Apostle
Paul shows that there was no centralized Governing Body directing the early Christians. After Paul's conversion, he did not
convene with a governing body or go to Jerusalem to receive an assignment. Rather, he immediately embarked on his
missionary work under direction of Holy Spirit. Paul did not make his first trip to Jerusalem until three years after his
conversion, and even then he did not meet with a group of leaders, but just with Peter and James. In Galatians 1:17-19:

"Neither did I go up to Jerusalem to those who were apostles previous to me, but I went off into Arabia, and I came
back again to Damascus. Then three years later I went up to Jerusalem to visit Cephas, and I stayed with him for
fifteen days. But I saw no one else of the apostles, only James the brother of the Lord."

He then did not go back to Jerusalem for another fourteen years (Gal 2:1-3), possibly for the occasion described in Acts 15.
Schaff's History of the Christian Church shows that after the issue of circumcision was resolved "we have no trace of Councils
before the middle of the second century." Biblically, Paul did not seek authority for his ministry from Jerusalem. In fact, his
letter to the Galatians emphasized that his apostleship did not come from men - it came as a direct appointment from the Lord
Jesus Christ and God the Father! He takes great pains to show that he did not seek man‘s approval for this appointment, and
that the only apostles he saw were Peter and James, three years after his conversion (Galatians 1:1,10-12,15-20). At
Galatians 2:1 he further points out that he didn't go up to Jerusalem again for 14 years! Speaking of the Apostles James,
 Peter and John as "pillars" of the congregation in Jerusalem (Galatians 2:9), Paul wrote: ―But on the part of those who seemed
to be something . . . to me, in fact, those outstanding men imparted nothing new" (Galatians 2:6). Those "pillars" were content
to concentrate on their ministry with the circumcised Jews, leaving the work with the uncircumcised Gentiles to Paul and
Barnabas (Galatians 2:7-10). Where is the supposed pattern claimed by the Watchtower Society of a one governing body in
Jerusalem directing the first-century Christians worldwide? Paul and Barnabas' first missionary tour was commissioned by the
Holy Spirit's direction to the Antioch congregation, not Jerusalem! (Acts 13:1-4, 26, 27)

10. Why the Watchtower claims that belonging to an organization is essential for salvation, usually emphasized that by submitting
themselves to their organization is the requirement for salvation and which is clearly counterfeiting Christ‘s role of Salvation?
(See 1John 5:13). The Watchtower states:

"To receive everlasting life in the earthly Paradise we must identify that organization and serve God as part of it".
— Watchtower, 1983 February 15, page 12.

The scripture does not contain a single word ―organization‖, neither being save by submission through the organization nor
baptism by means of their organization. The requirement of salvation is to believing Christ is the Lord and we are only being
saved through His grace (See Acts 4:12, 15:10 and Romans 10:9). Remember that Jesus told his disciples: ―If anyone loves
me, he will observe my word, and my Father will love him, and we shall come to him and make our abode with him‖ (John
14:23). Christianity is not seeking membership in the right organization or denomination! Christianity is a loving Christ - being
made right with God and being indwelt by Christ and the Father by the Holy Spirit, and then channeling that love to others.
(See John 14:16; Galatians 4:6, 7; Ephesians 3:17; 1 John 4:7-10; 5:11, 12.) Yes, Christians are told to fellowship with fellow
believers (Hebrews 10:24, 25; Matthew 18:20), but what counts is being enrolled in the heavenly congregation (Hebrews
12:23). The early Christians had no impressive centralized organization in Jerusalem as Jehovah's Witnesses have today in
Brooklyn, New York. Paul, who wrote more of the New Testament books than anyone else, had no contact with Jerusalem
for 14 years. Christians have no special priesthood like Israel's Levitical priests. In 1Peter 2:9-10 makes clear that ―God's
people who have been shown mercy‖ are all a "royal priesthood.‖ This is what is known as the priesthood of all believers. The
names of the 12 apostles of the lamb are shown as being written on the foundation stones of the wall of the New Jerusalem
(Revelation 21:14), but no indication is given in Scripture that they would have successors today .

11. If the Jehovah's Witnesses are the only true witnesses for God, and if the Jehovah's Witnesses as an organization came into
being in the late nineteenth century, does this mean God was without a witness for over eighteen centuries of church history?
The implications of this question are that, if there was not a witness for God for over eighteen centuries, then God did not
care about whether the people living during these many centuries came to know Him or not. In the New Testament the clear
focus is not on being witnesses of Jehovah but on being witnesses of Jesus Christ:

Acts 1:8 — "You shall receive power when the Holy Spirit has come upon you; and you shall be MY WITNESSES
both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and even to the remotest part of the earth."

Romans 10:9 and 10 make the doctrine of Christ's resurrection the heart of the gospel and a matter of salvation. Yet
the Jehovah's Witnesses deny this doctrine, believing instead in a "spiritual" resurrection. The disciples were
witnesses of Jesus Christ and His resurrection, not of Jehovah:

Acts 2:32 — "This Jesus God raised up again, to which WE ARE ALL WITNESSES."

Acts 3:15 — ―Jesus was the one whom God raised from the dead, a fact to which WE ARE WITNESSES."

Acts 4:33 — "And with great power THE APOSTLES WERE GIVEN WITNESS to the resurrection of the Lord Jesus
and abundant grace was upon them all."

Acts 13:30, 31 — "But God raised Him from the dead; and for many days He appeared to those who came up with Him
from Galilee to Jerusalem, THE VERY ONES WHO ARE NOW HIS WITNESSES to the people.
 Has the Jehovah's Witness' god (“Jesus”) performed the greatest act of Love?

According to the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society, God is not composed of Godhead and Jesus is not God in flesh. Because
of their position, I sometimes ask the question "Has Jehovah performed the greatest act of love?" I get different answers but
because the Watchtower Magazine has not indoctrinated them, they often actually think on their own instead of repeating what
the Watchtower says. Of course, the Jehovah's Witness almost always say that the greatest act of love performed by God was
sending His Son to die for us. This is a good answer, but is it correct? I then quote them what Jesus said in John 15:13, "Greater
love has no one (Oudeis in Greek, means none ever ―ordinary man can do‖) than this, that One lay down his life for his friends"
(NASB). The KJV says, "Greater love hath no man than this that a man lay down his life for his friends." The Jehovah's Witness
Bible, the NWT says, "No one has love greater than this, that someone should surrender his soul in behalf of his friends."

We can see that the greatest act of love is to sacrifice one's own life for another. Note that Jesus said that this self sacrifice is the
greatest act of love. I then again ask the Jehovah's Witness, "Has Jehovah performed the greatest act of love?" That is when
the problem arises for the Jehovah's Witness. I tell them that as a Triune believer, my Lord has performed the greatest act of
love. Nevertheless, later on, we will discuss the Godhead as Apostle Paul and the Early Christians recognized. Jesus is God in
flesh (John 1:1-14). Therefore, God has laid His life down for a friend; He has performed the greatest act of love that someone
can do — just as Jesus said. I then ask the Jehovah's Witness, "Why do you want me to give up the greatest act of love
performed by my God, for your God who cannot perform the greatest act of love?" The conversation can take many turns at this
point. However, it is always good to focus on God's love for us on the cross.

Following is an outline that helps clarify the issue as it quotes scripture.

A. God is love:

John 4:16:

"And so we know and rely on the love God has for us. God is love. Whoever lives in love lives in God, and God in him."

The New World Translation says,

"And we ourselves have come to know and have believed the love that God has in our case. God is love, and he that
remains in love remains in union with God and God remains in union with him."

B. God demonstrates the greatest love:

He is infinite, holy, loving, and no one can demonstrate these qualities better than God Himself. God has full ability to demonstrate
His own nature. Can anyone "out do" God in love?

C. Jesus accurately represents the Father:

Hebrews 1:3:

"And He is the radiance of His glory and the exact representation of His nature, and upholds all things by the Word of His
power. When He had made purification of sins, He sat down at the right hand of the Majesty on high," (NASB).

The New World Translation says:

"He is the reflection of [his] glory and the exact representation of his very being. And he sustains all things by the word of
his power; and after he had made purification of sins he sat down on the right hand of the Majesty in lofty places."
". . . Anyone who has seen me has seen the Father. . ." — John 14:9
The New World Translation says, "He that has seen me has seen the Father [also]."
and Jesus said: "Greater love has no one than this that one lay down his life for his friends." — John 15:13
(The NWT says, "No one has love greater than this, that someone should surrender his soul in behalf of his friends.")

Conclusion:

b.) If Jesus is not God and He laid down His life, then He is doing something greater than the Father can do, which
Jesus save the mankind and the Father did not (as the Watch Tower doctrine‘s Jesus is only an archangel). Can the
archangel perform to save us all from the original sin? Is the archangel can achieve authority to have a title Messiah
or Christ? Of course not because neither of the angels are subjected to come to this world nor to save mankind,
Jesus Christ is not the archangel Michael and He is SUPERIOR than the archangels:

―For which of the angels did God ever say, ‗You are my Son; today I have become your Father? Or again, I
will be his Father and he will be my Son‘? And again, when God brings his firstborn into the world, He says,
‗Let all God‘s angels worship him‘. In speaking of the angels He says, ‗He makes his angels winds, his
servants‘ flames of fire‘. But about the Son, He said: „Your throne, O God, will last forever and ever,
and righteousness will be the scepter of your kingdom. You have loved righteousness and hated
wickedness; therefore God, your God, has set you above your companions by anointing you with the
oil of joy‟. He also says, ‗in the beginning, O Lord, you laid the foundations of the earth and the heavens are
work of your hands. They will perish, but you remain; the will all wear out like a garment. You will roll them
up like a robe; like a garment they will be change, but you remain the same and your years will never end.
To which of the angels did God ever say, ‗Sit at my right hand until I make your enemies a footstool for your
feet‘?
— Hebrews 1:5-13 (International Standard Version) Translated from the original
ancient Greek Scriptures of the Dead Sea Scrolls, Ancient Qumran Library

c.) If Jesus is God and He laid down His life, then God is performing the greatest act of love. Only God can perform
physically and spiritually the greatest act of love. Do you believe the two Divine coequal persons? The bible can show
you the two YHWH, 1.) YHWH - the King of Israel and 2.) the Redeemer- YHWH of Host:

―Thus said Jehovah-the King of Israel, and his Redeemer-Jehovah of hosts: I am the first, and I am the last;
and besides me there is no God.‖ (Isaiah 44:6).

―Then YHWH rained upon Sodom and upon Gomorrah brimstone and fire from YHWH out of heaven.‖
(Genesis 19:24)

Therefore, Jesus is YHWH of Old Testament.

d.) Jesus said to the disciples in Acts 1:8 "You will receive power when the Holy Spirit comes on you; and you will be
my witnesses in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the ends of the earth". There is only one
name by which true followers of God should be identified. We are called to be witnesses of Jesus Christ not of
Jehovah.
 In whose name should we meet together? (Matthew 18:20; 1 Corinthians 5:4)
 Demons are subject to whose name? (Luke 10:17; Acts 16:18)
 Repentance and forgiveness should be preached in whose name? (Luke 24:47)
 In whose name are you to believe and receive the forgiveness of sins (John 1:12; 3:16; Acts 10:43; I John 3:23;
5:13)
 By whose name, and NO OTHER, do we obtain salvation (Acts 4:12)
 Whose name should be invoked as we bring our petitions to God in prayer? (John 14:13, 14; 15:16; 16:23, 24)
 In whose name is the Holy Spirit sent? (John 14:26)
  Whose name and authority was invoked by the disciples in healing the sick and lame? (Acts 3:16; 4:7-10, 30)
 Whose name did Paul tell us to call upon (1 Corinthians 1:2)?
 Whose name is above every name? [The Watchtower inserted the word ―other‖ name of corrupt NWT, just see
the truth by comparing this verses to Society‘s Kingdom Interlinear Translations] (Ephesians 1:21; Philippians
2:9-11)

But, if you want to make it sure enough to trust these given verses, I recommend that you must research on your own or you have
to find the Watchtower Society‘s Kingdom Interlinear to compare the verses from New World Translation. and ask the heavenly
Father God to help you with the aid of His Holy Spirit in order you to observe these verses into a scientific or accurate rendition of
these words, the legitimacy of the translations. Translated the exact meaning of the words from the original manuscripts by the
independent group of experts (archeologists, anthropologist, sociologist, semantics or linguistic scientist, bible scholars and other
masters of deciphers) who safe guarded the translations of the scripture to prevent biases.

Is God’s Holy Spirit an “Active Force”?

My Biblical Challenge

What is an ―active force‖? Force is simply a natural phenomenon, an activity which produced by the universal law. Universal law
is a rule or body of scientific principles, which inherent in all aspects of law and essential to the physical matter, e.g., gravity light,
energy, wind, water fire, etc. God of heaven and earth made all the physical things (Romans 1:20 and Colossians 1:16) but God‘s
Holy Spirit does not have a material form or substance, neither dwelt in non-living things nor made with man‘s hands.

Spirit is not an active force; it is any incorporeal (without material form or substance), supernatural being that can become visible
and audible to human beings. Force has its limitations; it can be measure by human thoughts (physics or quantum physics) but
God as a Spirit we cannot valuate (Isaiah 40:12-13; Proverbs 16:2; Proverbs 21:2; Romans 11:34; 1Corithians 2:16).

None of the respective Hebrew – English translations the Spirit translated as ―active force‖. How do the Witnesses justify these
fallacious doctrines made by the Watchtower Society? If to live and die for truth, why is it then they mistranslated the holy
scripture full of errors? In truth, I know that most of the Jehovah‘s Witnesses believe they have the ―truth‖ because they:

1. Do not believe in the Triune – the Unity of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit
2. Use the name ―Jehovah‖
3. Teach the central date 1914
4. Witness from door to door
5. Respect God‘s law on blood
6. Remain neutral in time of war
7. Keep ―clean from worldly practices and associations‖

A. Trinity. Most Witnesses would put the Trinity doctrine or the biblical word Godhead at the top of their lists in order of
importance. It is the major reason many have joined the Society and greatest doctrinal reason why they remain in the
organization even when they have doubts or know that other teachings are in error.
It is the doctrine they feel most confident to defend. They have been taught it is:
a. Pagan ―rooted culture‖
b. Unknown to the Ante-Nicene Church Fathers, the early Christians
c. Illogical
PAGAN
They believe it was a pagan source of doctrine but most of the people never knew the history especially in the field study of
Egyptology, that Egyptian monks discovered the idea of Trinitarianism from the Hebrew scripture in Alexandria library, Egypt. In
the history of Egypt, the three Egyptian Trinity gods Horus Osiris and Isis was created after the long centuries of Exodus, even
this was the time when the seventy-two elders and six Jewish priests from the twelve tribes of Israel gathered themselves to
translate the Hebrew Old Testament into Greek in Alexandria, Egypt. In this translation, although the sacred Tetragrammaton

YHWH was initially rendered in its original Hebrew, ‫יהוה‬, it was soon replaced with the Greek word Kurios and Lord in today‘s

English substitute. Why these elders translated (not transliterated) the Old Testament, 250 years before Christ era? They wanted
to protect the Divine Name not to put in vain when they discovered that some of the Gentiles, the other pagan neighboring

countries were to counterfeit the knowledge of Triune doctrine and the use of the Divine Name of God ‫יהוה‬ for enchantments,

spells, wizardry and witchcrafts. Professor Anson F. Rainey, of Tel-Aviv University in Israel and from the Early Church Fathers
(100 A.D. – 300 A.D.), writes:

a. ) ―First, I mentioned the evidence from Greek transcriptions in religious papyri found in Egypt. The best
of these is iaôouêe‖ (ιαοωηε; London Papyri, xivi, 446-482).

b. ) Clement of Alexandria said:

―The mystic name which is called the Tetragrammaton – is pronounced iaoue, which means, who
was, who is and who shall be.‖

WAS THE TRINITY ―UNKNOWN‖ TO THE ANTE-NICENE CHURCH FATHERS?

The Watchtower Bible and Tract Society, the official organization of the Jehovah‘s Witnesses, teaches its followers to subscribe to
the doctrine of Arian heresy: the belief that Jesus Christ is not fully God (as the doctrine of the Trinity maintains), and a created
being, made of a different substance from that of the eternal, uncreated substance of God the Father.

While hopping around the Watchtower‘s official web site looking for articles supporting their rejection of the cross as a Christian
symbol – Jehovah‘s Witnesses believe that Jesus was put to death on an upright torture stake, not a t-shaped cross – I stumbled
across a series of pages (including the ones linked below) explaining the Jehovah‘s Witnesses‘ rejection of the Trinity. When I got
to page three, I recall blinking several times furiously, because I literally couldn‘t believe what I was seeing: The Watchtower was
actually quoting the early Ante-Nicene Church Fathers, from Justin Martyr all the way to Origen, in an attempt to disprove that
early Christians ever subscribed to the doctrine of the Trinity. They wrote (all are lies and twisted):

Sources: http://www.watchtower.org/library/ti/article_01.htm http://www.watchtower.org/library/ti/article_03.htm and

http://www.watchtower.org/library/ti/article_09.htm

a. Justin Martyr, who died about 165 C.E., called the pre-human Jesus a created angel who is ―other than the God
who made all things.‖ He said that Jesus was inferior to God and ―never did anything except what the
Creator…willed him to do and say.‖
b. Irenaeus, who died about 200 C.E., said that the pre-human Jesus had a separate existence from God and was
inferior to him. He showed that Jesus is not equal to the ―One true and only God,‖ who is ―supreme over all, and
besides whom there is no other.‖
c. Clement of Alexandria, who died about 215 C.E., called Jesus in his pre-human existence ―a creature‖ but called
God ―the uncreated and imperishable and only true God.‖ He said that the Son ―is next to the only omnipotent
Father‖ but not equal to him.
d. Tertullian, who died about 230 C.E., taught the supremacy of God. He observed: ―The Father is different from the
Son (another), as he is greater; as he who begets is different from him who is begotten; he who sends, different
from him who is sent.‖ He also said: ―There was a time when the Son was not….Before all things, God was
 alone.‖ (The word ―tri'as‖ appears in its Latin form of ―trinitas‖ in Tertullian. While these words do translate to
―Trinity,‖ this is no proof in itself that Tertullian taught the doctrine of the Trinity.)
e. Hippolytus, who died about 235 C.E., said that God is ―the one God, the first and the only One, the Maker and
Lord of all,‖ who ―had nothing co-eval [of equal age] with him….But he was One, alone by himself; who, willing it,
called into being what had no being before,‖ such as the created pre-human Jesus.
f. Origen, who died about 250 C.E., said that ―the Father and Son are two substances…two things as to their
essence,‖ and that ―compared with the Father, [the Son] is a very small light.‖ The testimony of history makes
clear that the Trinity was unknown for several centuries after biblical times. Thus, those who believe in the Trinity
are not ―holding God in accurate knowledge.‖ Soon, when God brings this present wicked system of things to its
end, Trinitarian Christendom will be called to account. And she will be judged adversely for her God-dishonoring
actions and doctrines. By honoring God as supreme and worshiping him on his terms, Jehovah‘s Witnesses can
avoid the judgment that he will soon bring on apostate Christendom.

The Watchtower‘s conclusion, as you can see for yourself, is an incredibly bold statement:

―The testimony of history makes clear that the Trinity was unknown for several centuries after biblical times.‖

Is the Watchtower Society telling the truth? First, whenever the Watchtower finds evidence in the Fathers suggesting that Jesus is
inferior or subordinate to God, they take this as proof that Jesus is therefore not coequal with the Father. On the surface, this
conclusion seems appropriate – after all, how can one be inferior to another and yet be equal to him? However, let us rephrase
the question properly – how can one equal be inferior to another? Answer, how easily! Consider the common, everyday
relationship between employer and employee. Both are human beings, so employer and employee are equal in respect to their
basic nature. However, the employee is under the authority of the employer, which makes the employee inferior to the employer
by way of position. This same distinction exists within the Godhead: The three persons of the Godhead are equal according to
nature, but when it comes to position, God the Father is superior to God the Son and God the Holy Spirit. So, it must be
understood when reading the Fathers that whenever the Church Fathers refer to Jesus as being inferior or subordinate to God,
they are speaking in terms of position only, not of nature. This squares just fine with the doctrine of the Trinity, which only
maintains that God the Father and Jesus are equal in nature.

Second, whenever the Watchtower finds a Ante-Nicene Church Father speaking of Jesus as a ―creature,‖ the Watchtower
immediately claims such a reference as a proof text for Jesus‘ being a created entity rather than an eternal person of the
Godhead. Likewise, there are some rare instances, such as the quote from Origen about the Father and Son‘s being ―two
substances‖ or ―two essences,‖ in which the Fathers seem to clearly indicate a created nature for Jesus rather than a full sharing
in the eternal, uncreated substance of the Godhead. In these cases, I must remind the reader that the Council of Nicaea, in which
Christendom made its definitive stand against Arianism, was still 100 to 200 years away from the time of the Church Fathers‘
writings.

Consequently, the language of the Ante-Nicene Church Fathers was not always primed for battle against the claims of Arianism,
for Arianism had yet to make the scene. In those days, the prevalent heresies dealt more with the issue of whether Christ was
truly man, not whether he was truly God, and thus the language of the Fathers can get a bit ―loose‖ at times concerning the deity
of Christ. This is why the quotes of the Fathers must be taken in context with the whole of their writings, lest we take a couple of
choice quotes from one particular missal here or there and mistakenly base our whole conception of a particular Father‘s views on
that one unfortunate selection.

With all this in mind, I have tried to provide as much information as I could from each of the Fathers cited by the Watchtower,
along with the appropriate citations in case the reader would like to go back and look for himself or herself at the original texts.

One last note before diving in: I would like to say that I believe the Watchtower has gotten it right with regard to how high the
stakes are in this matter. As they have appropriately put it,
 ―Our entire future hinges on our knowing the true nature of God, and that means getting to the root of the Trinity
controversy. If the Trinity is true, it is degrading to Jesus to say that he was never equal to God as part of a Godhead.
But if the Trinity is false, it is degrading to Almighty God to call anyone his equal. If the Trinity is false, it dishonors God
to say, ‗We worship one God in Trinity.‘‖

Those who stand on the wrong side of the Trinity controversy will indeed ―be called to account‖ and ―will be judged adversely for
her God-dishonoring actions and doctrines.‖ We must all strive to ―avoid the judgment that God will soon bring on apostates.‖ It
is with this warning in mind that I have prepared this collection of quotations.

a.) Was the Trinity ―unknown‖ to Justin Martyr? Justin Martyr says that: ―God begat before all creatures a Beginning, who was a
certain rational power proceeding from Himself, which was truly brought forth from the Father, was with the Father before all
the creatures, and the Father communed with Him.‖ This squares precisely with the Nicene Creed, which declares God the
Son to be ―begotten, not made.‖ Justin explains further that:

―This power is indivisible and inseparable from the Father,‖ and that the Son was ―begotten from the Father, by
His power and will, but not by abscission, as if the essence of the Father were divided.‖ [Which means that the Son
is begotten from the very same essence, which the Father himself possesses; – not dividing the Godhead into parts,
but rather allowing each divine person a full sharing in the Godhead; – which is exactly what the doctrine of the
Trinity maintains.] Sources: Writings of Justin Martyr: Ante-Nicene Fathers, Dialogue with Trypho, Chapter 56-129.

b.) Was the Trinity ―unknown‖ to Irenaeus? Irenaeus‘ teaching that:

―The Father is Lord and the Son is Lord, and the Father is God and the Son is God, since He who is born of God
is God, and in this way, according to His being and power and essence, one God is demonstrated: but according to
the economy of our salvation, there is both Father and Son,‖ couldn‘t be more Trinitarian. Moreover, Irenaeus
distinguishes the Son and the Holy Spirit from created beings when he says, ―The Word, namely the Son, was
always with the Father; and that Wisdom also, which is the Spirit, was present with Him, anterior to all
creation….There is therefore one God, who by the Word and Wisdom created and arranged all things.‖

Therefore, according to Irenaeus, the Son and the Spirit are co-eternal with the Father, just like the doctrine of the Trinity
says. Sources: Writings of Irenaeus of Lyons: Ante-Nicene Fathers, Against Heresies 2:2:4-5, 3:6:1, 3:6:4, 3:8:2-3, 3:9:1,
3:9:3, 4:20:3-4

c.) Was the Trinity ―unknown‖ to Clement of Alexandria? Clement calls Jesus:

―The Divine Word, He that is truly most manifest Deity. He that is made equal to the Lord of the universe‖, as
well as ―God in the form of man, stainless, the minister of His Father‘s will, the Word who is God, who is in the
Father, who is at the Father‟s right hand and with the form of God is God.‖

Moreover, Clement is decidedly adamant that ―the Son of God, being, by equality of substance, one with the Father, is eternal
and uncreated.‖ Jesus Christ, according to Clement, was uncreated but ―existed always, without beginning.‖ Rather than
holding Jesus to be an inferior, created being, Clement clearly teaches that Jesus is ―co-eternal‖ and ―co-existent with the
Father.‖ Isn‘t this exactly what the doctrine of the Trinity teaches? Sources: Writings of Clement of Alexandria: Ante-Nicene
Fathers, The Stromata, Book 5, Chapter 14, Book 6, Chapter 16; Exhortation to the Heathen, Chapter 12; The Instructor,
Book 1, Chapter 2-3; The Instructor, Book 3, Closing Prayer.

d.) Was the Trinity ―unknown‖ to Tertullian? On the contrary, Tertullian loudly proclaims,
―Bear always in mind that this is the rule of faith which I profess; by it I testify that the Father, and the Son, and the
Spirit are inseparable from each other, and that the Father is one, and the Son one, and the Spirit one, and that
They are distinct from Each Other.‖ He continues, ―All are of One, by unity of substance; while the mystery of the
 dispensation distributes the Unity into a Trinity, placing in their order the three Persons – the Father, the Son, and
the Holy Ghost: three, yet of one substance, and of one condition, and of one power, inasmuch as He is one God.‖
He finishes, ―All the Scriptures attest the clear existence of, and distinction in, the Persons of the Trinity, and indeed
furnish us with our Rule of faith,‖ and, ―I must everywhere hold one only substance in three coherent and inseparable
Persons.‖

To reproduce here all that Tertullian says in support of the Trinity would probably take up another page or two. Suffice, it to
say that in his declaration, ―The Father is God, and the Son is God, and the Holy Ghost is God,‖ we have a nice, simply
rendered summary of the Trinity doctrine. Sources: Writings of Quintus Septimius Florens Tertullianus of Carthage: Ante-
Nicene Fathers, Against Praxeus, Chapters 8-9; Against Hermogenes Chapter 3; Against Praxeus, Chapter 2; Against
Praxeus, Chapter 5; Against Marcion, Book 4, Chapter 10; On Patience, Chapter 3.

e.) Was the Trinity ―unknown‖ to Hippolytus? Hippolytus says,

―The Logos alone of this God is from God himself; wherefore also the Logos is God, being the substance of God.
Now the world was made from nothing; wherefore it is not God.‖ So Hippolytus, too, sets the Logos of God, who is
Jesus, apart from all creation and all created beings. He further declares of Jesus that: ―by nature He is God,‖ and
that Jesus, ―who was co-existent with His Father before all time, and before the foundation of the world, always had
the glory proper to Godhead.‖ According to Hippolytus, Jesus ―was in essential being with His Father‖ and ―is co-
eternal with the Father,‖ just as the doctrine of the Trinity says. Moreover, with regard to the Trinity as a whole,
Hippolytus says, ―We cannot otherwise think of one God, but by believing in truth in Father and Son and Holy
Spirit,‖ and, ―Whosoever omits any one of these, fails in glorifying God perfectly. For it is through this Trinity
that the Father is glorified. For the Father willed, the Son did, the Spirit manifested. The whole Scriptures,
then, proclaim this truth.‖

Clearly, Hippolytus is a Trinitarian. Sources: Writings of Hippolytus: Ante-Nicene Fathers, Refutation of All Heresies, Book 10,
Chapters 28-29; On Genesis, Gen 49:16-20; On Genesis, Gen 49:21-26; On Proverbs, Paragraph 25; Scholia on Daniel
3:92; On Luke, Chapter 23; Treatise on Christ and Antichrist, Section 45; Against Plato, on the Cause of the Universe,
Section 3; Against Beron and Helix, Fragment 3; Against the Heresy of One Noetus, Section 14.

f.) Was the Trinity ―unknown‖ to Origen? Origen teaches:

―God is the Father of His only-begotten Son, who was born indeed of Him, and derives from Him what He is, but without
any beginning, not only such as may be measured by any divisions of time, but even that which the mind alone can
contemplate within itself, or behold, so to speak, with the naked powers of the understanding. And therefore we must
believe that Wisdom was generated before any beginning that can be either comprehended or expressed.‖ Likewise,
Origen says, ―We have been able to find no statement in Holy Scripture in which the Holy Spirit could be said to be made
or created.‖ Origen therefore concludes that: ―All things which exist were made by God, and that there was nothing which
was not made, save the nature of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit,‖ and that ―the Father generates an
uncreated Son, and brings forth a Holy Spirit, not as if He had no previous existence, but because the Father is the
origin and source of the Son or Holy Spirit, and no anteriority or posteriority can be understood as existing in
them.‖ Accordingly, ―the Holy Spirit is reckoned in the Unity of the Trinity along with the unchangeable Father and His
Son.‖

In all of Origen‘s teachings we have, once again, the doctrine of the Trinity proclaimed loud and clear.
Sources: Writings of Origen: Ante-Nicene Fathers, Against Celsus 8:12; On First Principles 1:2:6, 8; Against Celsus 5:11.

Question: So, was the Trinity ―unknown‖ to the early Church Fathers, as the Watchtower would have us believe? Absolutely,
NOT! The truth is that every one of the Church Fathers cited by the Watchtower was a staunch defender of Trinitarian doctrine!
From the Watchtower Society as we have seen, neither of their statements is true according to all the textual and archaeological
evidence, they (Watchtower Society) are both prevaricators and wrong. Watchtower is truly a liar. All of these original sources
from the early disciples of the Apostles stated about the Trinity and Christ is God is undeniably borne witnessed!

What are we supposed to think? That the Watchtower‘s researchers took Justin Martyr‘s Dialogue with Trypho and read Chapter
56 but not Chapter 61? That they perused Chapter 28 of Hippolytus‘ Refutation of All Heresies but skipped Chapter 29? That
they read a mere five sentences into Chapter 5 of Tertullian‘s Against Praxeus and stopped reading there, a mere two sentences
before their anti-Trinitarian views could be refuted by Tertullian‘s further teaching, miraculously choosing instead to skip to
Chapter 8 and pull another quote out of context?

It is, unfortunately, impossible to ascribe either ignorance or carelessness to the Watchtower‘s research. Unfortunate, I say,
because the only option left for us to believe is that the Watchtower has selected these quotes from the ante-Nicene Church
Fathers, and placed them on their web site in support of their anti-Trinitarian stance for this sole purpose: to deliberately mislead
visitors to their web site into thinking that the early Christians had no knowledge of the doctrine of the Trinity, when in fact the
ante-Nicene Church Fathers were Trinitarian through and through.

You have seen the evidence. Now judge for yourself. Is the Watchtower being honest concerning the views of the ante-Nicene
Church Fathers? Moreover, if not, what else are they being dishonest about?

Remember, Jesus taught, ―The person unrighteous in what is least is unrighteous also in much.‖ If we cannot trust the
Watchtower to be honest in their presentation of the views of the ante-Nicene Church Fathers, can we trust them with matters of
larger importance – for example, the translation of the Scriptures? We have already seen how, in the case of John 1:1 — the
Watchtower‘s translating abilities have been called into question by none other than the very same ante-Nicene Church Fathers
whose teachings the Watchtower deceptively attempted to claim for their own anti-Trinitarian cause! Now, if the Watchtower can
be trusted with neither the writings of the early Church Fathers nor the translation of the Scriptures, is there any reason to trust
them with the interpretation of the Scriptures, or with determining the rules for Christian living, or, most importantly, with the
salvation of our very souls?

NOT SCRIPTURAL
The word Trinity, Theocracy Millennium and Tetragrammaton does not appear in the bible. The Trinity is strictly means ―Three
separate Divine persons working together in unity and considered as a unit‖. The Word Webster Dictionary defines Trinity as ―The
union of the Father and Son and Holy Ghost in One Godhead‖. However, the Society teaches its people that Christians who
believe in the Trinity worship a God in one person with three heads! (The Watchtower, February 01, 1954). Jehovah‘s Witnesses
believe that God is not a triune (Elohim, plural), but only "Jehovah God" (Let God Be True, pages 100-101); they teach that
Trinitarian doctrine is a belief in three gods, and three-headed-one body god and thereby, Satan-inspired polytheism. Rutherford
wrote:

"... Sincere persons who want to know the true God and serve him find it a bit difficult to love and worship a complicated,
freakish-looking, three-headed God. The clergy who inject such ideas will contradict themselves in the very next breath
by stating that God made man in his own image; for certainly no one has ever seen a three-headed human creature"
— Let God Be True, 2nd ed., pages 101-102.

They then precede to knockdown this ―straw man‖ being thankful that they have the ―truth‖. But I do not believe that type of Trinity
(one person or body with three heads). If you are a Jehovah‘s Witness, I beg you to take this whole book to your elders and ask
them to explain the basis of the Watchtower‘s misleading statements concerning the views of the ante-Nicene Church Fathers.
Take it all the way to the governing body themselves if you have to.

However, please do not dismiss the evidence you have just seen. The Watchtower‘s web site contains deliberate misinformation,
and, if you are a person of good conscience, then you cannot allow this deliberate misinformation on the Watchtower‘s part to
continue. The ante-Nicene Church Fathers were not anti-Trinitarians, and the Watchtower web site should not attempt to mislead
people into believing that they were.

The Watchtower magazine illustrates the depicted ―Trinity‖ which, this image once was
worshipped by the ancient pagan heretics commonly known as Gnostics in central Europe 300 A.D.

ILLOGICAL
I know the Witness will agree that the Father and Son are separate persons but not the Holy Spirit because they understand it is
an ―active force‖ like electricity, wind, water, light, which is an ―extension force‖ of the Father. Is really the Holy Spirit an ―active
force‖ or simply ―a thing‖? Romans 8:26-27 and 34,

―the Spirit itself pleads for us… [the Holy Spirit] is pleading in accord with God… …[the Spirit] who also pleads for
us‖ — New World Translation.

The Spirit is pleading with God between us and God. He cannot be the Father or an extension of Him, and He is not pleading with
Himself. The Holy Spirit must be a separate person like Jesus Christ who also pleads. The Spirit hears what the Father tells Him.
He (the Spirit) then in turn ―…will come, He (the Spirit) will guide you into all the truth‖. Once again this is not the Father talking to
Himself! The Spirit is a separate person. John 16:13 of New World Translation states:

―…what thing he (the Spirit) hears he (the Spirit) will speak‖,

.
Note the personal pronouns: In John 16:13 of New World Translation mentions the Spirit not speaking of his own impulse and the
Kingdom Interlinear Translations says ―from himself‖. Check out in Acts 3:12, New World Translation; the holy spirit said.. ―for me
for the work to which I have called them‖. Another in Acts 10:19-20 (New World Translation) clearly the spirit said: ―I have
dispatched them‖.

THE PERSONALITY OF HOLY SPIRIT

A human personality must have:

 Emotion
 Intellect
 A will

The Holy Spirit has all these (Use your NWT, but much better use the Watchtower‘s Kingdom Interlinear Translations):

1. A will. See 1 Corinthians 12:11

2. Mind and thoughts. See Romans 8:27
3. Intellect. See 1 Corinthians 2:11
4. Love. See Romans 15:30
5. Fellowship. See 2 Corinthians 13:14
6. Feelings. See Ephesians 4:30
 7. Talk and direct. See Acts 8:26, 13:2-4
8. Forbid. See Acts 16:6-7
9. Teach. See John 14:16-18
10. Author of prophecy. See 2 Peter 1:21
11. Give gifts. See 1 Corinthians 12:1-11
12. The Holy Spirit can also be tempted. See Hebrews 10:29 and Acts 5:9
13. The Holy Spirit can also be lied to. See Acts 5:3-4
14. The Holy Spirit can also be vexed. See Isaiah 63:10
15. The Holy Spirit can also be despised. See Hebrews 10:29

DEITY OF HOLY SPIRIT

1. Holy Spirit is God. Acts 5:3-4 (NWT), ―…to play false to the holy spirit..? You have played false, not men but to
God!‖ Holy Spirit is God and equal with God.
2. As Creator. Job 33:4 (NWT), ―God‘s own spirit made me‖. In Masoretic Text Job 33:4, ―Ruach El (God the Spirit)
asah‘ni (made-me) u‘neshamah (my-breath) Shaddai (Almighty) chayah (is revive-me)‖.
3. Holy Spirit is Eternal. Hebrews 9:8 (NWT) ―everlasting spirit‖. In Kingdom Interlinear Translations clearly says:
―eternal spirit‖.
4. Holy Spirit is ―Jehovah‖. 2 Corinthians 3:17, ―Now Jehovah is the spirit…‖ In Matthew 28:19 (NWT), ―baptizing
them in the name of the Father, and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.‖ Logically, these three share the same
name! If the Father‘s name is YHWH, then the Holy Spirit shares this name!
5. Can be blasphemed against. In Matthew 12:31 (NWT), ―On this account I say to you, every sort of sin and
blasphemy will be forgiven men, but the blasphemy against the Spirit will not be forgiven‖. This last text alone
proves the Deity of the Holy Spirit for one can only blaspheme against a person who is Divine or God!

B. The God Head. However none of the three bible references to Godhead appear in the New World Translation version
translated by the Jehovah‘s Witnesses:

Acts 17:29 – ―Godhead‖ (Kingdom Interlinear Translation)

Acts 17:29 – ―Divine Being‖ (New World Translation)
Romans 1:20 – ―and Godhead‖ (Kingdom Interlinear Translation)
Romans 1:20 – ―and Godship‖ (New World Translation)
Colossians 2:9 – ―the Godhead‖ (Kingdom Interlinear Translation)
Colossians 2:9 – ―Divine quality‖ (New World Translation)

Most scholars believe the main reason the New World Translation bible was produced by the Watchtower Society, was to
reinterpret the bible texts concerning the Trinity doctrine.

―It was not angels, therefore, who made us, nor who formed us, neither had angels power to make an
image of God, nor anyone else, except the Word of the Lord, nor any Power remotely distant from the
Father of all things. For God did not stand in need of these [beings], in order to the accomplishing of what He had
Himself determined with Himself beforehand should be done, as if He did not possess His own hands. For with
Him were always present the Word and Wisdom, the Son and the Spirit, by whom and in whom, freely and
spontaneously, He made all things, to whom also He speaks, saying, ‗Let Us make man after Our image and
likeness….‘‖ — Against Heresies 4:20:1.

How can the Watchtower Society deny this testimony about the Godhead of the ante-Nicene Church Fathers?
C. One True God. I know that you will agree as a Witness that there is ONLY one true God:
 ―I am Jehovah and there is none else, with the exception for me there is no God. ...there is none beside me… I am
Jehovah, and there is no one else. There is no [other] God‖. – Isaiah 45: 5, 6, & 14 (New World Translation).

Therefore, how can they explain this when the Bible itself proves that there is no other God created and the Watchtower
said Jesus was a created ―god‖?

D. One God or Two? Who is Jesus Christ? Is he also God or Divine? On the other hand, a created god and not divine as the
bible terms Satan, angels, humans and power ones as god? When we will read Isaiah 9:6 from New World Translation give
the answer very clearly: ―For there has been a child born to us…the Mighty God (capitalized)‖, note it is ―Mighty God‖ not a
―god‖ and He is the everlasting Father. Now we have two Father Gods, Jehovah the Father and Jesus the Son is also the
everlasting Father! But the Watchtower already has an answer in John 1:1, NWT: ―In [the] beginning the Word was, and the
Word was with God and the Word was a god‖. However, in The Kingdom Interlinear Translations translated it as God not a
god. What is their point? Let us examine whether Jesus Christ is God or a god thru Watchtower‘s Kingdom Interlinear.

Here, every legitimate translation of the Bible reads the same –

the Word (Logos) was God (Theos). The NWT stands alone in
its contention that the Word was a god. This is to reinforce the
Watchtower doctrine that Jesus is not God, but is simply a
subordinate god. The last Greek phrase in entirely is ―Theos
[θεός] en ho logos,‖ where ho is a definite article (the). The
Watchtower says that when Theos is preceded by the definite
article ho, it implies identity or personality. Since the first use of
Theon in this verse is preceded by ho, it refers to Theos or
God. The second use of Theos is not preceded by ho, making it
an indefinite description or quality. This is simply wrong thinking.

It is an important point to make that Theos without the definite

article ho is used in Matthew 15:4 in the New Testament in
reference to Almighty God, I want to draw your attention to the
John 1:1 of The Kingdom Interlinear Translation 1969
Greek Koine letters, ―For God [θεός] said, Honor your father
Edition page 417 (Above). The word encircled
and your mother‖ and is translated appropriately in the NWT ―Theos‖ or God, mistranslated with a small letter ―g‖
and (by adding the word ―a‖ in NWT) even though in
(such as in Revelation 22:19). They are inconsistent with this
every Koine Greek manuscripts, there is no indefinite
argument, positing the ―indefinite quality‖ assertion only in or definite article appeared before the word θεός.
reference to Jesus. This inspection of the New World
Translation is obviously very limited; it is only a starter. I advise
the reader to do their own investigation by getting a copy of the
KIT and by reading the claims in the Foreword to each edition.

It is very important to compare the two editions as to the

Foreword, the Appendix and the text, because the Watchtower
made significant changes to the 1985 edition. Not the least of
the Watchtower‘s changes is the list of Bible translations on
page 1139 in the Appendix in the 1985 KIT. The list was no
doubt, added to support the Watchtower‘s ―a god‖ rendering of
John 1:1. This list of eight translations includes three that are
in German, another one that is the work of Unitarians.
Matthew 15:4 of The Kingdom Interlinear Translation
1969 Edition page 99 that the θεός is translated as
―God‖ with a capital ―G‖ even it shows there is no
definite article appeared before θεός. The John 1:1
Revelation 22:19 and Matthew 15:4 have both the
same Koine Greek letters θεός in reference to
Almighty God. No doubt, Watchtower is 100% bias.
One is the Watchtower‘s own translation (circular reasoning). Perhaps the most telling is that the second translation in the
list is the work of a documented spiritist, John Thompson. All the translations are suspect. Is it any wonder if the
Watchtower‘s grand Interlinear, the KIT, is now off the shelves of the Kingdom Hall‘s library? Witnesses need to know the
issues behind the Watchtower‘s Interlinear. I once had an arranged meeting with three Jehovah‘s Witnesses women. They
surprised me by bringing another man with them, to help with the study. He was from the Republic of Macedonia, claimed
as ―one of the anointed‖ and a prominent elder Witness in the district. The subject of the deity of Christ came up. We read
John 1:1 from the Kingdom Interlinear ‗69. I showed them that in Matthew 15:4, Mark 12:27, Mark 12:32, Luke 16:15, Luke
18:17, Luke 20:38 and Revelation 22:19 are the same with John 1:1. These verses shows no definite article in front of
―God‖, (as was his argument for the ―a god‖ rendering in John 1:1), and yet the Watchtower Society honestly translated it
with a capital ―G‖, ―God‖, which has an exact the same letters in Koine Greek θεός (Theos) in John 1:1! This man, whose
native language was Greek, was dumbfounded. He stood up with no word and walked out alone. The other three followed
him slowly. Then the meeting was over and, sadly, I never saw them again. My friend, by having no doubts or preconceived
ideas, there are some examples to distinguish the word ―God‖ between ―gods‖ or ―a god‖ in Koine Greek letters:

Theos = θεός = God (cf. Matthew 15:4, Mark 12:27, Luke 16:15, Luke 20:38, 1Corinthians 2:10, Acts 13:30,
Revelation 22:19 and same in John 1:1) e.g. ―For God said, Honor your father and your mother.‖
Theou = θεόΰ = God (cf. John 1:6) e.g. ―There was a man sent from God, whose name was John.‖
Theou = θεόυ = a god (cf. Acts 12:22) e.g. ―…It is the voice of a god, and not of a man.‖
Theoi = θεόι = gods (cf. John 10:34) e.g. ―Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, you are gods?‖
Theous = θεόυς = gods (cf. John 10:35) e.g. ―If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came (and the
scripture cannot be broken)‖
Theo = θεω = God (cf. Acts 12:24) e.g. ―But the word of God grew and multiplied.‖
Theon = θεόν = God (cf. John 10:33) e.g. ―…but for blasphemy; and because that you, a mere man, claim to be
God.‖

However, the reason behind of this was Johannes

Greber, an occultist who translated their version of
this NWT‘s John 1:1 verse. Why was a spiritist cited
to support the New World Translation? What does it
say about the Watchtower Society when, for over
twenty years, it knowingly cited a spiritist in support
of its rendering of John 1:1? The New World
Translation mistranslates John 1:1 to say that Jesus
was a god instead of the God.

To support the New World Translation, the

Watchtower cites Johannes Greber as supporting the
translation. Indeed Johannes Greber did support it,
but in fact, he is also an occult spiritist who authored
a book entitled "Communication with the Spirit
World of God". Greber claims that many spirits
helped him in his translation of the New Testament.
The Watchtower now claims that they did not know
Greber was a spiritist; however, their own magazine
refutes this. In 1956, an issue of The Watchtower
magazine printed nearly a full page on Greber and
his spiritism.
 Yet, the Society continued to cite him as an authority in support of its translation of John 1:1 after 1980. See the letter of the
Watchtower Society to Greber‘s foundation.

E. Mighty or Almighty? Jehovah‘s Witnesses‘ have already answered for this verse. They explain that Christ is "the mighty
god" but not "the almighty." They say that Christ is the mighty, never the almighty and that Jehovah is the Almighty God,
never the mighty. However, Jeremiah 32:18 shows that Jehovah is the mighty One. Therefore, since Christ is the mighty
God (Isaiah 9:6) and Jehovah is the mighty One God or mighty God from the passage of Jeremiah 32:18 and Deuteronomy
10:17, they are both God (NWT). They both possess full deity. So Jesus is the Mighty God and Jehovah is the Almighty
God, let us examine deeply from the New World Translation and Kingdom Interlinear Translation version and take note that
the meaning of Almighty is having unlimited power, all power and authority.

Now there are two problems:

1.There are two persons are God and;

2.Jesus claimed to be almighty: ―All authority has been given me in heaven and on the earth‖ (NWT). In the Kingdom
Interlinear Translations, the word Exousia means authority, jurisdiction, liberty, power, right, strength, superhuman.
―All power has been given me…‖ Therefore, the word ―all-authority‖ and ―all-power‖ is unlimited as the definition of
Almighty.

I know most of the Jehovah‘s Witnesses‘ believe that this verse, "I and the Father are one," means that Christ was one with
God the Father in purpose and not in nature and essence. However, if that was all Christ was saying, why did the Jews want
to stone Him? They themselves thought His purpose was the same as Almighty God. Verse 33 of John 10 explains that they
wanted to stone Him because of blasphemy, because He claimed to be God (Theon). The passage of John 17:21-22 clearly
explained the oneness of God as Jesus prayed for the believers to His Father:

―That they all may be one; as you Father are in me and I in You, that they also maybe one in us: that the world
may believe that You have sent me. And the glory which you gave me I have given them; that they may be one,
even as We are One‖.

In Revelation 1:7-8 and 22:12-13, Jesus also claims to be the One who is ―coming‖, and also the ―Alpha and Omega‖ and in
Revelation 1:8 He claims Himself ―the Almighty‖. Many Witnesses find this a real revelation. In the book of Crisis of
Conscience by Raymond Franz who was, one of the Watchtower‘s ―Anointed‖ men and a former member of the Governing
Body of Jehovah‘s Witnesses tell about the story inside the Governing Body. The book stated about most of the members
confused by examining their doctrines as they found the majority errors of the Watchtower (the contradictions of Watchtower
doctrines from the New World Translation against the Kingdom Interlinear Translations), they were kicked-out from the
Society. Why? Because the member must follow, what the Watchtower says rather than the bible it says. Another Jehovah‘s
Witnesses Circuit Overseer Wesley Benner said, ―I parrot what the Governing Body says‖ — Crisis of Conscience by
Raymond Franz, pages 362 and 428.

However, most initially reject the idea outright! They are overwhelmed by the thought that there could be two ―Beings‖ who
are ―God‖ and ―Almighty‖ and yet there is still only one true God?

F. Triune. If the Father is God, Jesus Christ is also God and Holy Spirit is another God, is this really the truth? The great bible
truth recorded all the evidences that there are Three Divine Persons in the Heavenly Government of Godhead who work in
such close harmony, unity and love that they are presented in the bible as one:

1. Genesis 1:1-2, ―In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth…and the Spirit of God (God‘s active force –
New World Translation) moved‖. Note: The words ―active force‖ does not appear in the Hebrew scripture. The New World
bible has substituted this for ―Spirit‖. In the original Hebrew Masoretic Text are Ruach Elohim, means God the Spirit and
there is no such legitimate translation the ―Spirit‖ as ―active force‖. However, in Judges 13:25 of New World Translation,
 the word ―ruach‖ is honestly translated: ―spirit‖.

2. Is it Biblical to say a Triune God is introduced here? Yes, definitely:

a. The Hebrew word for God here is Elohim, which is literally plural in compound form or literally Gods.
b. Eloah, Elohi and El are Hebrew words, literally singular form for the word ―God‖ than Gods.
c. Jesus Christ did also work of creating. ―All things came into existence through him‖ (John 1:3, see also
Colossians 1:15-18 and Hebrews 1:2, NWT).
d. Genesis 1:2 – the Spirit was actively involved. When came into the creation of man the Bible states: ―And God
went to say, let us make man in our image according to our likeness… and God proceeded to create the man in
his image‖ (Genesis 1:26-27, NWT). Job 33:4 (NWT) says, ―God‘s own spirit made me‖. The Spirit also assists
in creating.

G. The Biblical idiom of Perfect unity. Many Witnesses are confused about the above. However, the answer is simple: it is
just a matter of understanding the biblical idiom of perfect unity. God looks on perfect unity either in man or in God as being
one:

a. Genesis 2:24 (NWT), ―That is why a man will leave his father and his mother and he must stick to his wife and they
must become one flesh‖. So, Adam and Eve becomes ―one flesh‖? We could understand it if it is said one in spirit.
Adam and Eve were two separate human beings, but the bible represents them here as ―one flesh‖. This is the
Biblical idiom of perfect unity. We do not try to explain it, we just accept it. Likewise with the Godhead. Separate
Divine beings are presented as One God. To give an example:

―Thus said YHWH, the King of Israel, and his Redeemer, YHWH of hosts: I am the first, and I am the last; and
besides me there is no God‖ (Isaiah 44:6).

Did you get it? There are two YHWH written literally in this verse:
1. YHWH the King of Israel.
2. YHWH of Host, the Redeemer.

b. I and me are the words spoken by the two united Divine beings as one person. This is a marvelous revelation of
Unity of the two separate Divine beings. This is God‘s way of presenting to us the unique unity of the persons in the
Godhead.
c. God the Holy Spirit was not yet manifest before the Son is sent by God.
d. Even we also have a Triune substance in ourselves: Soul, Body and Spirit (1Thessalonians 5:23)

H. Relationship of the persons in the Godhead. Human beings are exclusive, independent of each other but the Divine
beings (Godhead) are inclusive, not independent of one another. Thus, it is the Perfect Unity of the One True God (Elohim,
plural noun). The Watchtower Society fail to realize that it is not our job to tell God: what He is, or to even fully understand
how He can exist. Our responsibility is to believe what He is, what He says, as He says it, where He says it, without
changing a single word!

I. The Names of God. Does God have more than one name? Is Jehovah the only Divine name by which God was known? It is
interesting to note what the bible says: After many years of being a shepherd, Moses came to the mountain of El, Horeb.
Elohim told Moses how he planned to deliver Israel out of the hand of Egyptians. When the Holy One called Moses to go to
Pharaoh, He told him that He would be with him. Moses asked,

―Behold, when I come before the children of Israel, and shall say unto them, the Elohim of your fathers has sent me
to you; and they shall answer me, what is His name? What shall I answer them?‖ (Exodus 3:13)
 It is interesting to note that Chillul Ha‘ Shem and Qiddush Ha‘ Shem (Jewish words use the word ―the Name‖) or Shem from
Strong‘s Hebrew Concordance H8034, the Hebrew word ―shem‖ for ―name‖, can also be translated, ―mark or memorial of
individuality; by implication honor, authority, character, +- base, [in-] fame [-ous], name [-ed], renown and report‖ (See
Strong‘s Hebrew Concordance). Moses was asking for the true nature of God, His essence. The Most High answered his
plea:

―And Elohim [God being signifies as three persons] said to Moses, I AM WHO I AM, and He said, Thus you will
answer the children of Israel, I AM has sent me unto you‖ - Exodus 3:13-14. (The NWT do not translate ‗I AM‘ to
obliterate the support of Christ‘s ‗I am‘ in John 8:58, etc. Unlike the legitimate, standard translations, I AM was
literally written especially the Watchtower Society‘s Kingdom Interlinear Translations.)

In Exodus 6:2-3, ―And God went on to speak Moses and to say to Him: I am Jehovah, and I used to appear to
Abraham, Isaac and Jacob as God Almighty, but as respects my name Jehovah, I did not make myself known to
them‖ (NWT).

The two above texts introduce us to three of God‘s names, IAM-WHO-IAM. In the Kingdom Interlinear Translations (1969),
page 15 mention is made of ten names of God: ―...he treats of the ten names of God and says: the ninth [name of God] is
the Tetragrammaton…‖

J. Some Names of God. The Hebrew names of people in the Old Testament were used to reveal their character and
attributes. It is also the same applied to God:

a. El – God in singular form, meaning strength; as adjective mighty; especially the Almighty.
b. El Shaddai – Strength + Almighty or God the Almighty; all power – a noun masculine deity.

c. YAHWEH, ‫ – יהוה‬the Tetragrammaton. Transliterated ΙΑΩΕ in Greek, as Yahweh in pronunciation, mistranslated as

Yeho‘wah or Jehovah by Babylonian Talmudic Jews, etc. It is from the verb ―Ha‘ Yah‖ means to exist that is, be or
become, come to pass or ―the Self Existing One‖, unchanging and eternal, literally I AM.
d. Ehyeh Asher Ehyeh – usually translated ―I AM Who I AM‖, means a command form ―be‖ or ―I will be‖. In Hebrew as
in English, this name implies the possessor is the eternal.
e. Adon. From an unused root (meaning to rule); Sovereign, that is, controller (human or divine): - lord, master, owner.
Compare also names beginning with ―Adoni -‖
f. Adonai – used as the proper title authority of the Almighty only, sets forth God‘s Lordship, ownership and right to
obedience, literally translated as Master (unlike ―Grand Master‖, which was translated by Frederick Franz at Hosea
12:14 in NWT. The purpose of the translation is to carry the Masonic authority of their Grand Master and in fact,
Frederick Franz was a Mason – see the book entitled ―Be Wise as Serpents‖ by Fritz Springmeier, Chapter 1.13)
and Lord – Kurios in Greek. The emphasis of the Watchtower Society places on Jehovah as the only Divine name
to be used is not supported by either the teaching of the Bible or the examples of Jesus.

K. Examples of Jesus. When Jesus on earth, He had an excellent opportunity to teach His followers which the Divine name to
use. And how did He tell us to address God?

Jesus said to His disciples: ―You must pray, then this way, Our Father in the heavens…‖ (Matthew 6:9) and He said
again, ―When you pray, say, Father…‖ — Luke 11:12, NWT.

How He did address God? Uniquely, he addresses God as our Heavenly Father.
In John 17:11, He said ―Holy Father‖ and from verse 25, He said ―Righteous Father‖. In fact, Jesus gave instructions for His
followers to be baptized, also keep His commandments and even how to pray but He never told us to use the name
Jehovah.
 Is really God's Name “Jehovah”?

Not a single ancient Greek New Testament manuscript has been found containing the Tetragrammaton (YHWH). Inclusion of the
word Jehovah in the New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures (NWT) is one of the most important errors in Watchtower
theology. It leads Witnesses to believe than any person not using the word Jehovah cannot have a personal relationship with God
and that use of the word Jehovah is a requirement for salvation. This article addresses the following:

a. Does the NWT properly include Jehovah in the New Testament?

b. Is it important for us to use the word Jehovah today?
c. How should YHWH be translated?

A. Jehovah in the New Testament.

Proclaimers page 99 claims:

"The conventioneers were thrilled to learn that this new translation [NWT] restored the divine name Jehovah 237
times in the main text from Matthew to Revelation!"

The fundamental flaw of the NWT is this insertion of the word Jehovah 237 times into the New Testament. The Watchtower
justifies this insertion by claiming all known New Testament manuscripts are inaccurate. This is vitally important because
such a claim undermines the integrity of the Bible. If God was unable to prevent the removal of his own name from the New
Testament without trace, what else was he unable to prevent being changed? On the other hand, if this Watchtower claim is
wrong and the word Jehovah never appeared in the New Testament this change makes Watchtower doctrine incorrect by:

a. Creating a false sense of importance on using the word Jehovah

b. Changing the meaning of important New Testament passages

The New Testament is one of the most attested ancient works in existence. The Journal of Biblical Literature Vol. 87 page
184 has listed 5,255 known New Testament Greek fragments. The Tetragrammaton does not appear in the New Testament

either as YHWH or as the Greek transliterations ιαοωηε, YAW and Iabe in a single one of these ancient New Testament
manuscripts. This is despite "some papyrus fragments of the Christian Greek Scriptures that go back to the middle of the
second century." (w82 3/15 page.23). When attempting to build faith in the Bible the Watchtower asserts the New Testament
is complete without omissions - silent in regards to their belief that the most important word has disappeared without trace.

"No striking or fundamental variation is shown either in the Old or the New Testament. There are no important
omissions or additions of passages, and no variations which affect vital facts or doctrines."
— Reasoning from the Scriptures, page 64.

"Not only are there thousands of manuscripts to compare but discoveries of older Bible manuscripts during the past
few decades take the Greek text back as far as about the year 125 A.D., just a couple of decades short of the death
of the apostle John about 100 A.D.. These manuscript evidences provide strong assurance that we now have a
dependable Greek text in refined form." — All Scripture is Inspired of God and Beneficial page 319.

The story changes when explaining why the Watchtower Society added the word Jehovah into the New Testament, alleging
the removal of YHWH from the New Testament during the second century, the statements from New World Translation of
the Holy Scriptures with References page 1564 1D, The Divine Name in the Christian Greek Scriptures:

"Sometime during the second or third century C.E. the scribes removed the Tetragrammaton from both the
Septuagint and the Christian Greek Scriptures and replaced it with Ky´ri·os, "Lord" or The·os´, "God.""
There is no proof whatsoever to support this claim, as not a single ancient New Testament document has been found with YHWH
in it. Several available manuscripts date back to this period. P47 dates prior to 300 A.D. and contains four uses of Kurios from
Revelation that the NWT translates as Jehovah. P66 dates from around 200 A.D. from John (written in 98 A.D) and contains five
occurrences of Lord that appear in the NWT as Jehovah. Some manuscripts go back to within 25 years of John's writings, yet
none contains YHWH.

Can we
really trust
the Bible?

Because the Yes…

YHWH was Watchtower ―There are
removed no important
without a
Paradox omissions
trace. & additions‖

Why does the

NWT add
―Jehovah‖ to
the New
Testament?

With no proof of its inclusion, the Watchtower uses four hypotheses to justify the statement that the Tetragrammaton was
removed from the New Testament.

a. Its inclusion in Hebrew J versions

b. Theory that Old Testament quotes would include YHWH
c. Theory of George Howard
d. Possibility of Matthew originally written in Hebrew

1. Hebrew J Versions.
The most significant supporting evidence used by the New World Translation translators for inserting Jehovah in the New
Testament are the J versions of the Bible. From 1385 A.D. onwards, the New Testament Greek manuscripts started to be
translated into certain Hebrew versions with the inclusion of YHWH. It is essential to understand that these have no connection
whatsoever with the Hebrew Scriptures or Old Testament manuscripts and were not translated until well over one thousand
years after Jesus death. These versions are numbered J1 to J27. Two versions commonly referred to in the New World
Translation are J7 and J18. J7 was translated from the King James Greek text in 1599. J18 was translated in 1885 and printed
by The Trinitarian Bible Society in London.

These versions of the New Testament cannot be used as proof of YHWH in the original text as the first version was not until
the fourteenth century. They are translated from Greek Manuscripts that we have access to today, documents that use Lord,
not YHWH. When using Jehovah the New World Translation translators use the J versions as justification in preference to the
ancient Greek. As an example, the New World Translation Reference Bible footnote to Matthew 1:24 cites;

24* Jehovah J1-4, 7-14, 16-18, 22-24; Lord AB.

To the uninformed reader it would appear there are 18 sources supporting Jehovah and only 2 supporting Lord. In reality
there are far more sources than just these two supporting Lord. More importantly, whilst the J versions are translations that
only date back to the fourteenth century, B refers to the Vatican MS. No. 1209 dating back to the fourth century.
 Why did the New World translators put more trust the wording of Bible translations written one to two thousand years after
the death of Jesus in preference to the Ancient Greek manuscripts they were taken from? This is similar to a translator
choosing to include the spurious wording of 1 John 5:7 as found in the King James Version "For there are three that bear
record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one" in favor of what actually appears in
the Greek manuscripts.

On the other hand, the Watchtower does not consistently follow the J versions. Some of the J versions were done by
Trinitarians, and include YHWH to support that Jesus is Jehovah. For this reason the NWT does not include Jehovah in over
50 places that the J versions do. For instance J7 and J8 translate 1 Peter 3:15 as:

"Sanctify Jehovah God (who is Christ) in your hearts."

Other verses in which the Tetragrammaton appears in the "J" versions but not as Jehovah in the New World Translation
include;

(J-14) "...no one can say "Jesus is Lord Jehovah, except by the Holy Spirit." — 1 Corinthians 12:3.

(NWT) "… nobody can say: "Jesus is Lord!" except by holy spirit. — 2 Timothy 1:18.

(J-7,8, 13, 14, 16, 17, 18, 22, 23, 24) "The Lord Jehovah grant unto him that he may find mercy of the Lord Jehovah
in that day..."

(NWT) "May the Lord grant him to find mercy from Jehovah in that day."

2. Quoting the Old Testament.

The Watchtower claims it rightfully restores Jehovah when Christian writers quoted from the Old Testament. This is based
purely on speculation, particularly with no evidence of such in the Ancient Greek manuscripts. It is astonishing to examine the
Watchtower translator's claims with what they did in practice.

"When discussing "Restoring the Divine Name," the New World Bible Translation Committee states: "To know where
the divine name was replaced by the Greek words Ky´ri·os and The·os´, we have determined where the inspired
Christian writers have quoted verses, passages and expressions from the Hebrew Scriptures and then we have
referred back to the Hebrew text to ascertain whether the divine name appears there. In this way we determined the
identity to give Ky´ri·os and The·os´ and the personality with which to clothe them." Explaining further, the Committee
said: "To avoid overstepping the bounds of a translator into the field of exegesis, we have been most cautious about
rendering the divine name in the Christian Greek Scriptures, always carefully considering the Hebrew Scriptures as
a background. We have looked for agreement from the Hebrew versions to confirm our rendering." Such
agreement from Hebrew versions exists in all the 237 places that the New World Bible Translation Committee has
rendered the divine name in the body of its translation."
— Insight on the Scriptures, Volume 2 page 267.

The 1985 Kingdom Interlinear Translation page 11, likewise claims the criteria for using the Divine Name in the New
Testament was to replace the Greek words Kurios and Theos with Jehovah whenever the Christian writers quoted from the
Old Testament:

"The modern translator is warranted in using the divine name as an equivalent of ("kurios") and ("theos"), that is, at
places where the writers of the Christian Greek Scriptures quote verses, passages, and expressions from the Hebrew
Scriptures or from the LXX (Greek Septuagint) where the divine name occurs."

The reader is led to the conclusion that every inclusion of Jehovah in the New Testament has support from an Old Testament
quote. Yet an examination of the 237 inclusions reveals the following;
 a. Only 76 times is Jehovah included based on a direct Hebrew quote
b. In 78 other instances the scriptures are not quotes, but reference Hebrew passages discussing Jehovah
c. 83 times the New World Translation has included Jehovah with no support from the Hebrew Scriptures

Re-examining the above quote from the Insight Book reveals that it is actually the recent Hebrew J versions and not the
Hebrew Old Testament Scriptures that have been used to confirm the 237 occurrences. Over 80 times the NWT has used
Jehovah with no Old Testament support. On the other hand, there are also times when the New World Translation has chosen
not to use the word Jehovah when the Christian writers quoted the Old Testament, even when done so by the J versions. This
lack of consistency is because to do so would contradict Watchtower doctrine. For instance Isaiah 45:22-24 says;

"Turn to me and be saved, all YOU [at the] ends of the earth; for I am God, and there is no one else. By my own
self I have sworn-out of my own mouth in righteousness the word has gone forth, so that it will not return-that to me
every knee will bend down, every tongue will swear, saying, 'Surely in Jehovah there are full righteousness and
strength.‖

This is paraphrased at both Romans and Philippians. Whereas in Romans Jehovah is inserted in the NWT, in Philippians it is
not, as to do so would result in equating Jesus with Jehovah.

Romans 14:11 For it is written: ―As I live,' says Jehovah, 'to me every knee shall bend down, and every tongue will
make open acknowledgment to God.‖

Philippians 2:9-11 "For this very reason also God exalted him to a superior position and kindly gave him the name
that is above every [other] name, (verse 10) so that in the name of Jesus every knee should bend of those in heaven
and those on earth and those under the ground, (verse 11) and every tongue should openly acknowledge that Jesus
Christ is Lord [Jehovah] to the glory of God the Father."

1Thessalonians 4:16-17 refers to Psalm 47:5. In this example the NWT chose not to follow the J versions:

Psalms 47:5 "God has ascended with joyful shouting, Jehovah with the sound of the horn."

1 Thessalonians 4:16-17; (J-7, 8, 13, 14, 24) "For the Lord Jehovah himself shall descend from heaven with a shout,
with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are
alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord Jehovah in the air: and so
shall we ever be with the Lord Jehovah."

(NWT): "Because the Lord himself will descend from heaven with a commanding call, with an archangel's voice and
with God's trumpet, and those who are dead in union with Christ will rise first. 17 Afterward we the living who are
surviving will, together with them, be caught away in clouds to meet the Lord in the air; and thus we shall always be
with [the] Lord."

It is likewise when Peter refers to Jesus when quoting Psalms. The J versions use Jehovah whilst in this case the NWT
chooses not to.

Psalm 34:8 "Taste and see that Jehovah is good, O YOU people; Happy is the able-bodied man that takes refuge in
him."

1 Peter 2:3 - (J13, J14) "If you have tasted the kindness of the Lord Jehovah"

(NWT): "provided YOU have tasted that the Lord is kind. (Verse 4) Coming to him as to a living stone, rejected, it is true,
by men, but chosen, precious, with God."
 Psalms 102:25 is quoted at Hebrews in reference to Jesus. In this verse from Hebrews it is the Father that is talking to Jesus.
The J versions have the Father referring to Jesus as Jehovah, something the NWT obviously has chosen to avoid doing.
Hebrews 1:10;

(J-8)"Thou, Lord Jehovah, in the beginning didst lay the foundation of the earth and the heavens are the works of thy
hands"

(NWT): "And: "You at [the] beginning, O Lord, laid the foundations of the earth itself, and the heavens are [the] works
of your hands."

Also compare Zechariah 14:3-4 with Acts 1:11-12.

3. George Howard
In 1977 George Howard published a thesis showing that the Old Testament retained YHWH in certain versions of the Greek
Septuagint. These manuscripts may have been ones that the Christian writers quoted from. He goes on to theorize that these
Christian writers therefore may have used YHWH in the New Testament. His reasoning is promoted by the Watchtower
Society as fact. Three critical points must be made;

a. Howard's work did not examine the use of YHWH in the New Testament, but the use of YHWH in
the Old Testament.
b. Howard then concludes with a theory that YHWH may have appeared in the New Testament,
which the Watchtower chooses to say is fact.
c. Howard's work contradicts the Watchtower concept that YHWH was not removed from the
Septuagint until the second century after Jesus.

See the following discussion from the New Word Translation Reference edition:

"Concerning the use of the Tetragrammaton in the Christian Greek Scriptures, George Howard of the University of
Georgia wrote in Journal of Biblical Literature, Vol. 96, 1977, page 63: "Recent discoveries in Egypt and the Judean
Desert allow us to see firsthand the use of God's name in pre-Christian times. These discoveries are significant for
N[ew] T[estament] studies in that they form a literary analogy with the earliest Christian documents and may explain

how NT authors used the divine name. In the following pages we will set forth a theory that the divine name, ‫יהוה‬

(and possibly abbreviations of it), was originally written in the NT quotations of and allusions to the O[ld]
T[estament] and that in the course of time it was replaced mainly with the surrogate? [abbreviation for Ky´ri·os,
"Lord"]. This removal of the Tetragram[maton], in our view, created a confusion in the minds of early Gentile
Christians about the relationship between the 'Lord God' and the 'Lord Christ' which is reflected in the MS tradition of
the NT text itself." We concur with the above, with this exception: We do not consider this view a "theory," rather,
a presentation of the facts of history as to the transmission of Bible manuscripts."

— New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures - Reference Edition page 1564 1D. The Divine
Name in the Christian Greek Scriptures.

Howard's concluding comments, not quoted by the Watchtower, are enlightening;

"(2) Concluding Observations. The above examples are, of course, only exploratory in nature and are set forth here
programmatically. Nevertheless, the evidence is sufficiently strong to suggest that the thesis of this paper is quite
possible. We have refrained from drawing too many conclusions due to the revolutionary nature of the thesis. Rather
than state conclusions now in a positive manner it seems better only to raise some questions that suggest a need
for further explanation."
 In "Kurios or Tetragram: a Renewed Quest for the Original LXX," in De Septuaginta Studies in Honour of John William
Wevers, Mississauga, Ontario, 1984, page 85-101, A. Pietersma also presents that Kurios was originally used in the
Septuagint and later YHWH was re-introduced in some revisions under the influence of Palestinian Jews. A few Greek copies
down to the middle ages still contain YHWH.

The research of Howard, Pietersma and others show that YHWH was removed from the Septuagint versions used by non-
Jews prior to Christian times. The Christian writers were quoting from Septuagint versions that used Kurios in place of YHWH.
However, YHWH does appear in occasional versions of the Septuagint that were written for Jews. This proves that there was
no second century conspiracy to remove YHWH from all versions of the Septuagint (and hence also the New Testament).

4. Hebrew Version of Matthew.

There is a tradition that Matthew wrote his gospel first in Hebrew and then re-wrote it in Greek, however this is open to debate.
The earliest manuscript we have of a Hebrew Matthew is from the 1380's and it is unknown who wrote the original Hebrew
version this is based on. YHWH does not appear in it, but rather it uses the circumlocution "The Name". The Watchtower
theorizes that Matthew was the author and the original document used YHWH rather than "The Name".

"Is the Tetragrammaton (the four Hebrew letters of God's name) found in the Hebrew text of Matthew copied by the
14th-century Jewish physician Shem-Tob ben Isaac Ibn Shaprut? No, it is not. However, this text of Matthew does
use hash·Shem' (written out or abbreviated) 19 times, as pointed out on page 13 of The Watchtower of August 15,
1996. The Hebrew hash·Shem' means "the Name," which certainly refers to the divine name. For example, in Shem-
Tob's text, an abbreviated form of hash·Shem' appears at Matthew 3:3, a passage in which Matthew quoted Isaiah
40:3. It is reasonable to conclude that when Matthew quoted a verse from the Hebrew Scriptures where the
Tetragrammaton is found, he incorporated the divine name in his Gospel. …As mentioned, Shem-Tob's text of
Matthew includes "the Name" where there is good reason to believe that Matthew actually used the
Tetragrammaton." - The Watchtower, August 15, 1997 page 30.

This document does not contain evidence of YHWH appearing in the New Testament. The Watchtower again extrapolates that
it is reasonable to add it. Even if YHWH had appeared in the Hebrew version of Matthew, since this was the only book of the
New Testament that may have been written in Hebrew, the same reasoning cannot be extended to the Greek books.

5. Evidence it did not appear.

There is much evidence that YHWH never appeared in the New Testament. Most obvious is the absence of YHWH in any of
the 5,000 discovered Greek New Testament manuscripts.

Important evidence is also contained in the writings of the early Christians. These are referred to as the Apostolic Fathers and
Ante Nicene Fathers who wrote from the times of the Apostles to the third century. This includes Polycarp, who studied with
the Apostle John and Justin Martyr who lived from 110 to 165 A.D. Their extensive writings are a source of information on the
Early Church, including the formulation of the Trinity doctrine and the development of the Bible Canon. Yet in their writings
there is no discussion about the removal of God's name from the Scriptures. If a global conspiracy existed to remove YHWH
from the all New Testament manuscripts debate most certainly would have occurred between these writers. Furthermore, their
works do not contain YHWH when quoting from New Testament scriptures. For example in Against Heresies, Irenaeus quotes
Matthew 1:20; 4:10 and Romans 11:34, each time using the word Lord instead of Jehovah. Clement, mentioned at Philippians
4:3, wrote the Epistle of Clement to the Corinthians between 75 and 110 A.D. and used Kurios when quoting from the Old
Testament. (See 1 Clement 13:5 which quotes Ezekiel 33:11.)

False teachings are the common factor of making the doctrine distorted, tampered, stained, twisting the message of the
scripture and lost. To determine heresies, the bible clearly teaches us not pervert the scripture. Thus, God was both the author
and the one who could make Him known in a way He sealed the Word that was written. Looking over these warnings from
 Scripture, there are six major categories to classify heresies in the first place that Apostles and the ante-Nicene Church
Fathers sealed it to prevent heresies:

a.) Heresies about Revelation, — teachings that distort, deny, or add to Scripture in a way that leads people to
destruction; false claims to apostolic or prophetic authority.

b.) Heresies about God, — teachings that promote false gods or idolatrous distortions of the true God.

c.) Heresies about Christ, — denials of His unique Lordship, His genuine humanity, His true identity as God.

d.) Heresies about Salvation, — teaching legalism or licentiousness; denying the gospel of Christ's death and
resurrection; and so forth.

e.) Heresies about the Church, — deliberate attempts to lead people away from the fellowship of true Christians; utter
rejection of the Church.

f.) Heresies about the Future, — false predictions for which divine authority is claimed; claims that Christ's return has
taken place; and the like.

Justin Martyr converted to Christianity around 150 A.D., a mere 50 years after the Bible was completed. He had access to
early copies of the New Testament yet in The Second Apology, Chapter VI he wrote;

"But to the Father of all, who is unbegotten, there is no name given. For by whatever name He be called, He has as His
elder the person who gives Him the name. But these words, Father, and God, and Creator, and Lord, and Master, are
not names, but appellations derived from His good deeds and functions."

Justin Martyr shows that Christians referred to the Father by appellations, but not a name such as Jehovah. That the Holy
Name was not being uttered in Jesus day is attested to by first century historian Josephus:

"…Whereupon God declared to him [Moses] his holy Name, which had never been discovered to men before;
concerning which it is not lawful for me to say anymore…" (Josephus; Antiquities 2:12:4)

As we do not have the actual original copies that the Bible writers penned it is always possible to say that YHWH may have
appeared in the original copy. However the weight of evidence shows that YHWH was not in the original copies. If the
Watchtower claims God allowed men to edit out his name "YHWH" and that no proof has been found to its existence to this
day, how can a person have confidence in any of the New Testament?

The New Testament is one of the most attested ancient documents. The reason a person places trust in it is their conviction
that God ensured the Bible has come down to us accurately. If use of the name Jehovah is so important one must wonder why
the word never appears in any existing New Testament documents. If God inspired and protected the Bible, keeping the Bible
accurate throughout all history why does his name not appear in the oldest Greek manuscripts or in the very first Bible, and the
5th century A.D. Latin Vulgate?

6. Effect of adding to the Bible.

When adding the word Jehovah to the New Testament the Watchtower makes an unsubstantiated assumption based on how
they wish to interpret doctrine. This is a serious misrepresentation of scripture. Doctrine should be formed by scripture;
scripture should not be changed to support doctrine.

Inaccurately inserting the word Jehovah into the New Testament changes the meaning of Jesus message to his followers in a
number of ways. One important affect is that the Watchtower attempts to use the word Jehovah to prove that only Jehovah's
Witnesses will be saved. The book Reasoning from the Scriptures claims use of God's name is one of the 10 things that
identify true worshippers. Watchtower publications quote Romans 10:13 to show that use of the word Jehovah is a
requirement for salvation.

"We stand now at the brink of the greatest tribulation of all, when Jehovah's storm wind will sweep wickedness from the
face of this earth, clearing the way for a paradise of eternal peace. Will you be one who "calls on the name of Jehovah"
in faithfulness? If so, rejoice! You have God's own promise that you will be saved. ―
— Romans 10:13. - The Watchtower 1997 December 15, page 21.

Yet an examination of the Emphatic Diaglott, published by the Watchtower Society shows that the word used in this passage
written in original Koine Greek is not YHWH but Κυριου – Lord of Master and honestly translated as ―Lord‖:

Just prior to this verse Romans 10:9 states "Jesus is Lord (Kurios)" and so it follows that Romans 10:13 refers to Jesus and
identifying Jesus is the requirement for salvation.

Another important effect of inserting the Tetragrammaton into the New Testament is regarding understanding the Nature of
God. Jesus name in Hebrew is Yahu‘-shua, meaning Yah is Salvation, and a number of scriptures that referred to YHWH in
the Old Testament were quoted in reference to Jesus in the New Testament, such as when Romans 10:13 applies Joel 2:30 to
Jesus. These scriptures, when translated accurately are important indicators of the oneness of the Father and the Son. This is
difficult to detect in the New World Translation of the Bible. It is one of the anomalies of the Bible that the Holy Name stopped
being used between the Old and New Testament. When a person reads the scriptures as originally written it can be
understood what prompted the understanding of the Trinity and the great importance we need to put on our relationship with
Jesus.

Once the spurious addition of the word Jehovah is removed from the New Testament it is very clear that; Jesus is the name
borne witness to:

Acts 9:15 "But the Lord said to him: "Be on your way, because this man is a chosen vessel to me to bear my
name to the nations as well as to kings and the sons of Israel."

Acts 1:8 "YOU will be witnesses of me (Jesus) both in Jerusalem and in all Ju·de´a and Sa·mar´i·a and to the
most distant part of the earth."

Jesus is the name used to expel demons.

Mark 9:38-39 - "John said to him: "Teacher, we saw a certain man expelling demons by the use of your name and
we tried to prevent him, because he was not accompanying us." But Jesus said: "Do not try to prevent him, for
there is no one that will do a powerful work on the basis of my name that will quickly be able to revile me;"

Jesus is the subject of the kingdom good news.

Galatians 1:7 - "But it is not another; only there are certain ones who are causing YOU trouble and wanting to
pervert the good news about the Christ."
 Jesus name invokes persecution, yet Jehovah's Witnesses claim their persecution in the Name of YHWH fulfills prophecy.
Jesus said:

Matthew 24:9 - "Then people will deliver YOU up to tribulation and will kill YOU, and YOU will be objects of hatred
by all the nations on account of my name."

Jesus is the means of salvation.

Acts 4:12 "Furthermore, there is no salvation in anyone else, for there is not another name under heaven that has been given
among men by which we must get saved."

As their name implies, Jehovah's Witnesses predominant focus is on preaching about Jehovah whilst the message of the New
Testament was to be witnesses of Jesus. The huge emphasis of the Watchtower on the name Jehovah detracts from the
constant New Testament message of the Christ. Even when quoting scriptures such as Acts 4 the Watchtower manages to
deflect attention from Jesus to Jehovah:

"Yes, "there is no salvation in anyone else, for there is not another name under heaven that has been given among
men by which we must get saved"; and that applies both to salvation from impending destruction and salvation to
eternal life. - Acts 4:12. … Today many are delaying to dedicate themselves to Jehovah God and to symbolize that
dedication by water immersion." Watchtower 1959 October 1, pages 582-583.

Falsely inserting Jehovah into the New Testament is an important manipulation. Jehovah's Witnesses are led to believe that
this proves they are the only true religion and the only ones that will be saved, due to being the only ones that consistently call
on the name Jehovah. However, a reading of the New Testament as it was originally written results in a different
understanding of this doctrine. If the early Christians did not use the divine name it cannot be a prerequisite for salvation.

Being aware the word Jehovah does not appear in the New Testament and knowing that the name was not promoted by
Jesus changes significantly the message of salvation. It becomes apparent that calling on the word Jehovah is not a
requirement for salvation. Overuse of the word Jehovah taints a Jehovah's Witnesses understanding of Jesus. True Christians
need to feel comfortable giving Jesus the rightful honor that he deserves as a God and our Savior.

7. Why not included?

You Can Live Forever in Paradise on Earth, page 41 makes the comment that "We learn God's name from the Bible, where it
appears about 7,000 times." It is significant that YHWH appeared 7,000 times in the Old Testament but never in the New
Testament. Even the Watchtower Society's Kingdom Interlinear Translation of the Greek Scriptures and the Emphatic Diaglott
does not include Jehovah in the New Testament.

The Bible does not specifically explain why the New Testament does not include the Tetragrammaton; however, there are
several possible reasons:

From a practical viewpoint, the reason YHWH does not appear in the New Testament is that it was not actively used in the first
century A.D. Out of respect and fear of taking the name of God in vain (Exodus 20:7) the word Lord was spoken in place of
YHWH for several hundred years before Jesus. It appears YHWH was no longer in regular use by the time of the Babylonian
invasion over 500 years prior to Jesus, at least in languages other than Hebrew. The book of Daniel is written in both Hebrew
and Aramaic, with the Aramaic portion being the larger section. YHWH is used in the Hebrew portions of Daniel but never in
the Aramaic portion.

As early as 250 B.C. the Septuagint Greek translation of the Tanach (Hebrew – Aramaic Old Testament) replaced YHWH with
'Kurios' (Lord). For example the Hebrew text of Leviticus 24:16 was changed from: "And whoever blasphemes the name of
YHWH shall surely be put to death…" to "And he that names the name of the Lord, Let him die the death…"
In The Making of a Contemporary Translation CHAPTER 9: YHWH Saba‘oth: "The Lord Almighty" Kenneth L. Barker, The
New International Version translators state;

"The Greek word Kurios. The latter is properly a Greek adjective meaning "having power or authority"; used as a
noun, it means "lord, sovereign, master, owner." This is the standard word for "Lord" in the Septuagint (the ancient
Greek translation of the Old Testament or YHWH in Hebrew Old Testament) and in the New Testament.‖

Jesus regularly quoted or paraphrased passages from the Old Testament. From the words Jesus used when quoting, or more
regularly summarizing scriptures from the Old Testament, it appears Jesus used several different sources including the proto-
Masoretic text, the Aramaic Targum and predominantly the Greek Septuagint (LXX), which replaced YHWH with the word for
Lord. As YHWH does not appear in most copies of the Greek Septuagint, it follows that Jesus and his apostles were not using
it. Even when quoting Hebrew sources that contained the name Jesus is unlikely to have uttered the word YHWH aloud as it
was illegal to do so. Consider what would have happened if Jesus did utter this sacred term. Jesus would have been in direct
conflict with sacred tradition and the law and been accused of blasphemy by the Pharisees. Just as the Pharisees attempted
to have Jesus arrested for blasphemy for calling himself the Son of God, they would have had him likewise arrested for
illegally using the divine name. Yet Jesus was never accused of using the name in the scriptures.

YHWH was very much a Jewish name. Exodus tells us that the Name was revealed at the time of Moses, two and a half
thousand years after the creation of Adam. Exodus 6:3;

"And I used to appear to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob as God Almighty, but as respects my name YHWH I did not
make myself known to them."

By not revealing his name for over the a third of human history God shows that in itself the Tetragrammaton is not necessary
for worship. It was not important for of the faithful men of old to use his name, the term God Almighty was how he wished to be
referred to by them. It was only to the Jewish nation that he provided this identifier.

By the time of Jesus the word ―Jehovah‖ was not acceptable in common use. By not using it Jesus avoided offending Jewish
seekers of truth and avoided stumbling Gentiles who would have identified YHWH as a Jewish word, making Christianity
appear to be a Jewish religion. This could have inhibited the growth of Christianity throughout the inhabited world.

The most important reason uttering YHWH was no longer necessary can be identified by reading the words of Jesus. How did
Jesus instruct the disciples to refer to God? Jesus repeatedly instructed his followers to address God as our Lord or our
Heavenly Father (Matthew 6:8-18, 7:21, Mark 14:36) and this is the way Jesus followers refer to God if they wish to follow
Jesus example. In the Lord's Prayer, Jesus said to pray "Our Father in the heavens".

Jesus said he glorified the Father's name. By indicating that Jesus was, glorifying the literal name YHWH emphasis is taken
away from what Jesus truthfully glorified. Even in the New World Translation, there is no scripture with the statement that
Jesus glorified God's name YHWH? Jesus continually referred to God as Father, even when talking about his name. Not once
did he use the term "your name Jehovah". Notice Jesus following statements:

John 12:27-28 - "Now my soul is troubled, and what shall I say? Father, save me out of this hour. Nevertheless,
this is why I have come to this hour. Verse 28: Father, glorify your name." Therefore a voice came out of heaven:
"I both glorified [it] and will glorify [it] again."

John 14:13 - "…Also, whatever it is that YOU ask in My name, I will do this, in order that the Father may be
glorified in connection with the Son…"

John 17:5-6 - "…So now you, Father, glorify Me alongside yourself with the glory that I had alongside you before
the world was. 6 "I have made your name manifest to the men you gave me out of the world…"
 A Jew would not have understood this to mean that Jesus was glorifying the name YHWH. Jews consider the Father as having
seven as names.

"The number of divine names that require the scribe's special care is seven: El, Elohim, Adonai, YHWH, Ehyeh-
Asher-Ehyeh, Shaddai, and Seba'oth."
— Source : http://www.jewishencyclopedia.com/view.jsp?artid=52&letter=N (25/09/2005).

As the word YHWH was not being uttered aloud in the first century, what would a Jew have understood by Jesus saying that
he glorified the Father's name? Certainly, they did not understand this to be that he was literally speaking of the word YHWH
or any other of the seven terms used to refer to God. Jesus meant that he was glorifying God's reputation.

The definition of the word 'name' includes:

a. A word or words by which an entity is designated and distinguished from others.

b. A word or group of words used to describe or evaluate, often disparagingly.
c. Representation or repute, as opposed to reality: a democracy in name, a police state in fact.
d. A reputation.

Likewise Strong's Greek Concordance explains that 'name' ὄνομα (onoma - G3686) includes "everything which the name

covers, everything the thought or feeling of which is aroused in the mind by mentioning, hearing, remembering, the name, i.e.

for one's rank, authority, interests, pleasure, command, excellences, deeds etc." The root word for onoma is ginosko γινώσκω

(G1097), meaning;
a. to learn to know, come to know, get a knowledge of perceive, feel
b. to become known
c. to know, understand, perceive, have knowledge of ;
1.) to understand
2.) to know
d. Jewish Aramaic idiom for sexual intercourse between a man and a woman
e. to become acquainted with, to know

Jesus made known the Father's qualities. He highlighted a loving God, rather than focus on the more legalistic and destructive
qualities so readily identifiable in the Old Testament Yahweh.

More intimate than referring to God Almighty or using the word Jehovah is the loving expression Father. To be able to refer to
God as our Father is a wonderful privilege. Does a child normally refer to their father by their first name? No, the father-child
relationship is far more loving and intimate than that. Once Jesus had revealed the truth about YHWH, Christians could enter a
relationship with God based on a real depth of understanding and intimacy, and hence refer to him as their Father. Repeatedly
Jesus used this term and instructed his disciples to do the same.

B. Jehovah or Yahweh?
A number of names and titles in the Old Testament referred to Almighty God. Jews traditionally say there were seven names.

One of these names was YHWH. The letters YHWH and ΙΑΩΣ are named in Hebrew ‫ יהוה‬Yod, Heh, Waw, Heh, the Jewish
Encyclopaedia states (as of 25 September 2005) at http://www.jewishencyclopedia.com/view.jsp?artid=52&letter=N;

"Of the names of God in the Old Testament, that which occurs most frequently (6,823 times) is the so-called
Tetragrammaton, YHWH, the distinctive personal name of the God of Israel. This name is commonly represented in
modern translations by the form "Jehovah," which, however, is a philological impossibility."
 Prior to the time of Jesus, mainline Judaism believed that the divine name of God was too hollowed to be uttered. Because
Hebrew contained consonants but no vowels it is now unknown exactly how YHWH was pronounced by ancient Jews.
However, there is consensus by scholars that God's name was rendered as YAHUEH or Yahweh.

New International Version: The Making of a Contemporary Translation CHAPTER 9: YHWH Saba‘oth: "The Lord Almighty"
Kenneth L. Barker;

"There is almost universal consensus among scholars today that the sacred Tetragrammaton (YHWH) is to be
vocalized and pronounced Yahweh. Probably the name means literally "He is."

Jews recognize the divine name in modern times as Yahweh. The Jewish Encyclopedia published between 1901 and 1906 by
Funk and Wagnall‘s includes the divine name as Yahweh when translated into English.

Nazarene Judaism is a source of information on the pronunciation of YHWH because they see importance in the use of the
name and continued to utter the name after mainstream Judaism had ceased saying the word out loud. The following quote is
from an article written by a Nazarene and explains that there is significant evidence that Yahweh is the correct. Nazarenes and
the Name of YHWH by James Trimm states;

"It is clear when examining the many sources that the pronunciation of YHWH can be recovered as YAHU‘WEH
sometimes abbreviated as YAHWEH, YAHU or YAH. This is attested to by the Yahwitic names of the Masoretic text,
the Peshitta Aramaic and the Marashu texts. The true pronunciation of YHWH is also preserved in ancient
transliterations of the name written in Egyptian Hieroglyphics, cuneiform and Greek, all of which had written vowels.
The restoration of the use of the name of Yahuweh with its correct pronunciation is as prophetically significant as the
restoration of the ancient sect of the Nazarenes. Such a restoration of the name of Yahweh to his people is promised
in scripture: For then will I turn to the people a pure language that they may call upon the name of YHWH… (Zeph.
3:9)"

The first half of the Tetragrammaton is commonly used as an abbreviation for God's name and is included in the number of
biblical names. The shorten form of YHWH is Yah. The New World Translation reference Bible states;

New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures Footnote to Psalm 68:4;

"As Jah." BHSftn(Heb.), ki Yah; M(Heb.), be Yah´, "by Jah." Jah is the first half of the Tetragrammaton, YHWH. It
occurs 49 times in M distinguished by a point (mappik) in its second letter and once, in Ca 8:6, without the mappik.
TLXXSyVg, "Jehovah." See Ex 15:2 ftn, "Jah"; App 1A.

This is attested to by a number of English biblical references. The word Halleluiah means 'Praise Yah‘ and shows that YH was
pronounced as yah. The names Elijah, Isaiah and Jeremiah all end with Yah. On the other hand, Jehoshaphat begins with the
incorrect "Jeho" in place of Yah. This carries the same inaccuracy as Jehovah. The inaccuracy is due to Masoretic additions
from the ninth century A.D. The correct way to transliterate this name is Yahu‘shafat and is a combination of the word Yah,
with the Hebrew 'shafat', which means 'judge'. The first letter was Y as the letter J did not exist in the Hebrew language. The
Encyclopedia Americana contains the following on the J:

"The form of J was unknown in any alphabet until the 14th century. Either symbol (J, I) used initially generally had the
consonantal sound of Y as in year. Gradually, the two symbols (J, l) were differentiated, the J usually acquiring
consonantal force and thus becoming regarded as a consonant, and the I becoming a vowel. It was not until 1630 that
the differentiation became general in England."

Hebrew personal names have meanings, and many such personal names have throughout time, been linked to the sacred name
―Yah‖ or ―Yahu‖. The sacred name ―Yahu‖ has been preserved for modern times, notwithstanding the fact that it has been almost
totally removed from the most bible translations. This Name, through recent archeological discoveries in Israel, has been found to
be part of more Hebrew words and names than were formerly known. There are an untold number of usages in the Tanach (Old
Testament) where the form of the Sacred Name is used as conjunction. In addition, there exists the testimony of different Hebrew
personal names in the bible. Though the scribes intentionally misrepresented the vowel marks under the Tetragrammaton, they
left them intact when two or three of its letters ended a person‘s name, such as the following (Remember that Hebrew word is

read right to left and notice that you can see the Hebrew word ―Yahu‖ ‫)יהו‬:

 Eli‘yahu ‫( – אליהו‬mistakenly transliterated as Elijah) ―Yahweh is Elohim (‗God‘)‖

 Akhaz‘yahu ‫( – אחזיהו‬mistakenly transliterated as Ahaziah) ―Yahweh has seized‖

 Tsidqi‘yahu ‫( – צדקיהו‬mistakenly transliterated as Zedekiah) ―Right of Yahweh‖

 Zakhar‘yahu ‫( – זכריהו‬mistakenly transliterated as Zechariah) ―Yahweh has remembered‖

 Mattith‘yahu ‫( – מתתיהו‬mistakenly transliterated as Matthew or Mattithjah) ―Gift of Yahweh‖

 Netan‘yahu ‫נתניהו‬ – (mistakenly transliterated as Nethaniah) ―Given of Yahweh‖

 Yermi‘yahu ‫( – ירמיהו‬mistakenly transliterated as Jeremiah) ―Yahweh will rise‖

 Yaqizki‘yahu ‫( – יחזקיהו‬mistakenly transliterated as Hezekiah) ―Strengthened of Yahweh‖

 Yisha‘yahu ‫ישעיהו‬ – (mistakenly transliterated as Isaiah) ―Yahweh has saved‖ or ―Yah is Salvation‖

In addition, the other personal names are composed of ―Yahu‖ prefix conjunction, such as the following:

 Yahu‘ram ‫( – יהורם‬mistakenly transliterated as Jehoram) ―Yahweh raised‖

 Yahu‘natan ‫( – יהונתן‬mistakenly transliterated as Jonathan) ―Yahweh given‖

 Yahu‘adan ‫( – יהועדן‬mistakenly transliterated as Jehoaddan) ―Yahweh pleased‖

 Yahu‘kin or Yahu‘yakhin ‫( – יהויכין‬mistakenly transliterated as Jehoiachin) ―Yahweh will establish‖

 Yahu‘yaqiym ‫( – יהויקים‬mistakenly transliterated as Jehoiakim) ―Yahweh will raise‖

 Yahu‘nadab ‫( – יהונדב‬mistakenly transliterated as Jehonadab or Jonadab) ―Yahweh expound‖

 Yahu‘akaz ‫( – יהואחז‬mistakenly transliterated as Jehoahaz) ―Yahweh seized‖

 Yahu‘dah ‫( – יהודה‬mistakenly transliterated as Judah) ―Celebrated of Yahweh‖

 Yahu‘dim ‫( – יהודים‬mistakenly transliterated as Jews) ―the people of Yahu‘dah‖ or ―Judah‘s children‖

 Yahu‘shafat ‫( – יהושפט‬mistakenly transliterated as Jehoshaphat) ―Yahweh judged‖

The pronunciation of the name of God has been preserved in a number of other languages that do contain vowels. The Murashu
texts were found at Nippur, Babylon and date back to 464 B.C. These were written in Aramaic cuneiform script on clay tablets.
The version of the Old Testament used by Aramaic speaking Assyrians, Syrians and Chaldeans was the Peshitta text. In the
fourth century A.D. vowels were added to the Aramaic text. When they added vowels to names that begin with part of the divine
name the result was to start with Yah, such as in Yahu‘shafat.

Egyptian hieroglyphics contain written vowels. In Budge's An Egyptian Hieroglyphic Dictionary page fifteen shows that the
shortened form of YHWH was transliterated as "IA" or "YA", also supporting that God's name begins with the sound Yah. Assyrian
cuneiform script has been found which had the divine name spelt with written vowels. A.H.Sayce published Halley's Bible
Handbook in 1898. On page sixty two it discusses three clay cuneiform tablets dating from the time of Hammurabi which contain
the phrase (I)ahweh.

Josephus also can be used to support the idea that the sacred name was pronounced Yahweh. In Jewish Wars, chapter V,
Josephus wrote;
 "... in which was engraved the sacred name: it consists of four vowels."

Yahweh or Yahueh contains four vowels, being pronounced as ee-ah-oo-eh, whereas Jehovah only contains three. In Jesus
time, the Greek transliteration of the divine name was iaoue or iaveh. This supports Yahweh as it was pronounced ee-ah-oo-
eh. In the second century Clement of Alexandria wrote:

"The mystic name which is called the Tetragrammaton, by which alone they who had access to the Holy of Holies were
protected, is pronounced iaoue, which means 'who is, and who shall be.'"

In Latin, it was similarly written as iaveh.

C. History of the word Jehovah

It is interesting to understand how the word Jehovah was derived, as the history of the word shows why the word is incorrect.
In an unfortunate stroke of the pen the Watchtower Society chose to adopt the rendition of YHWH that has least resemblance
to the original name and incorporates the very reason the exact pronunciation is unknown.

Ancient Hebrew did not contain vowels and so the pronunciation of words was handed down. In order to preserve the
pronunciation of the Hebrew language the Masoretes created a system for introducing vowels into the Hebrew language
during the ninth century A.D. However, when it came to YHWH rather than putting the correct vowel signs they put vowels
signs for Adonai, in order to remind the reader to use the word Lord.

It was the effort to avoid pronouncing YHWH that led to the manufacture of the hybrid word Jehovah.

"The form Jehovah is of late medieval origin; it is a combination of the consonants of the Divine Name and the vowels
attached to it by the Masoretes but belonging to an entirely different word. The sound of Y is represented by J and the
sound of W by V, as in Latin. The word "Jehovah" does not accurately represent any form of the Name ever used in
Hebrew." Revised Standard Version page 6-7.

"Yahweh-the personal name of the God of the Israelites... The Masoretes, Jewish biblical scholars of the Middle Ages,
replaced the vowel signs that had appeared above or beneath the consonants of YHWH with the vowel signs of Adonai
or of Elohim. Thus, the artificial name Jehovah (YeHoWaH) came into being. Although Christian scholars after the
Renaissance and Reformation periods used the term Jehovah for YHWH, in the 19th and 20th centuries, biblical
scholars again began to use the form Yahweh. Early Christian writers, Such as Clement of Alexandria in the 2nd
century, had used the form Yahweh, thus this pronunciation of the Tetragrammaton was never really lost. Greek
transcriptions also indicated that YHWH should be pronounced Yahweh." Encyclopedia Britannica (Micropedia, vol. 10)

In the Hebrew Bible the Jews wrote the consonantal vowels of the Tetragrammaton as YHWH, but out of reverence for the
sacred name of God (or out of fear of violating Exod. 20:7; Lev. 24:16), they vocalized and pronounced it as Adonai or
occasionally as Elohim. It is unfortunate, then, that the name was transliterated into German and ultimately into English as
Jehovah (which is the way the name is represented in the American Standard Version of 1901), for this conflate form
represents the vowels of Adonai superimposed on the consonants of Yahweh, and it was never intended by the Jews to be
read as Yehowah (or Jehovah). The Jewish Encyclopaedia explains the word Jehovah in a similar way:

"A mispronunciation (introduced by Christian theologians, but almost entirely disregarded by the Jews) of the Hebrew
"YHWH", the (ineffable) name of God (the Tetragrammaton or "Shem ha-Meforash"). This pronunciation is
grammatically impossible; it arose through pronouncing the vowels of the "qere" (marginal reading of the Masoretes: =
"Adonay") with the consonants of the "ketib" (text-reading: = "YHWH")"
— http://www.jewishencyclopedia.com/view.jsp?artid=206&letter=J (25/9/2005)
The first time the Tetragrammaton appeared in an English Bible was on the title page of William Tyndale's Bible translation of
1525, where it was written as Iehouah. This was an interlace of YHVH and Adonai. The King James Version also originally
used Iehouah, influenced by the Ben Chayim codex. The King James Bible changed the spelling to Jehovah for the 1762-1769
editions. Combining YHWH with Adonai is referred to as interlacing, fusing or superimposing. It could hardly be considered
accurate or respectful. The illogical fusion of the sacred Name with the vowel points of another name is shown in the preface
to The J.B. Rotherham Emphasized Bible:

"To give the name JHVH the vowels of the word for Lord [Heb. Adonai], is about as hybrid a combination as it would
be to spell the name Germany with the vowels in the name Portugal - viz., Gormuna. The monstrous combination
Jehovah is not older than about 1520 A.D."

The Watchtower argues that Jehovah is acceptable as it is a translation.

"Yahweh is obviously a transliteration, whereas "Jehovah" is a translation, and Bible names generally have been
translated rather than transliterated‖. — Awake! March 22, 1973 page 27.

As already seen, this is not accurate as Jehovah is also a transliteration, but of two separate words (yeh-ova). By combining
the consonants from YHWH with the vowels from Adonai or possibly Elohim the word Jehovah incorporates the very reason
the original pronunciation was lost. Advocates of the word Jehovah argue that it does not matter whether the word is accurate
or not, what is important is that God is distinguished by a personal name. The Kingdom Interlinear of the Greek Scriptures
February 9, 1950 page 23, by the New World Translation Committee states in printed words:

Notice the scriptural bias of NWT in Acts 2:21 compare

it to Watchtower‘s Kingdom Interlinear Translation,
where ―Kurios‖ translated as Lord rather than ―Jehovah‖
without the presence of Tetragrammaton (Below).

Why cannot pronounce God‘s name in a correct way and choosing the traditions of men from Dark Ages? When translating
between languages the pronunciation of names change and so it may not be essential that in English the divine name be
pronounced as God, originally spoke it to Moses. However, it is ironic that the word Jehovah mixes God's name with the very
superstition that caused it to stop being used in the first place. Every time the word Jehovah is pronounced it is a reminder of
this very superstition.

Jehovah's Witnesses claim Hebrew was the first language as given to Adam and Eve and that it will possibly be the language
spoken in the New System. (g71 2/22 page 10) The Watchtower Society prides itself on possessing the pure language, on
being the only religion to teach truth.

"Through the Theocratic organization of his anointed witnesses he has been clearing up the Bible truth more and
more and thus purifying their speech. So now they talk and live in harmony with the language of the approaching
new world. And here, in this year of 1950, his providence brings forth this New World Translation of the Christian
Greek Scriptures as a further purification of the speech of his people. He has graciously provided it as a further
powerful means for turning to the peoples a "pure language"." — The Watchtower. September 15, 1950 page 320.

One might assume then that they would want to use the accurate version of God's name, not the superstitious rendition.
D. The Name Jehovah's Witnesses

"YOU are my witnesses," is the utterance of Jehovah, "even my servant whom I have chosen" - Isaiah 43:10.

Of key importance to Jehovah's Witnesses, the above scripture is known as their namesake. Most Jehovah‘s Witnesses
believe that there have always been a group of witnesses to Jehovah's Name, and hence it must have been of great
importance to Russell. In fact, Russell placed far greater emphasis on Jesus than Jehovah, with his most important teaching
being "atonement" through Jesus' Ransom Sacrifice.

Russell remained opposed to being known as anything other than a believer of Christ.

"It was evidence that those Corinthians, who took the party names, had never really appreciated the oneness of the
Body of Christ; that they did not really appreciate that Christ is the only head, leader and standard; and that his is the
only name by which his followers should recognize themselves and each other. Where scoffers apply a name in
derision, it is not the fault of the faithful. But the true, loyal soldiers of the cross, should never own or recognize such a
name. Instances of names so originating are Methodists and Baptists, both of which were first given in derision, but
were afterwards adopted as party names, representing sects, factions, or divisions in the body of Christ. All true
teachers are not only sent by Christ but receive their instructions from him; and any man who attempts to put his own or
any other name upon all or any portion of the church is an opponent, an adversary to the true and only Lord and Head
of the church." -— Zion's Watch Tower October 1888 p.3.

It is admitted in Jehovah's Witnesses - Proclaimers of God's Kingdom page152:

"Isaiah 43:10, 12 was never discussed in any detail in The Watch Tower during its first 40 years of publication."

It was in 1926 that the importance of the word Jehovah was introduced by Rutherford.

"Especially since the year 1926 they have been making known the name of the heavenly Father of the King Jesus
Christ, even going to the extent of embracing the name "Jehovah's witnesses" in the year 1931."
— God's Kingdom of a Thousand Years Has Approached page 288.

In response to the radical new direction Rutherford was taking the Watchtower Society, many left the Watchtower Organization
and formed independent Bible Student groups. In an effort to distance his followers from this "evil slave class", Rutherford
introduced the distinguishing name Jehovah's Witnesses. This is discussed in the Watchtower 1931 September 15 and
October 1. Rutherford used Isaiah 62:2 as his principle reference.

Isaiah 62:2 "And you will actually be called by a new name, which the very mouth of Jehovah will designate."

This was poor choice

of scripture as just 2
verses later the name
given is not Jehovah
but Hephzibah.

Isaiah 62:4 "… but you

yourself will be called
(Hephzibah, RSV) My
Delight Is in Her …."
This erroneous reasoning was later corrected, and Isaiah 43:10 brought to prominence instead.
 "Although the evidence points persuasively to Jehovah's direction in selection of the name Jehovah's Witnesses, The
Watchtower (February 1, 1944, pp. 42-3; October 1, 1957, p. 607) and the book "New Heavens and a New Earth"
(pp. 231-7) later pointed out that this name is not the "new name" referred to at Isaiah 62:2; 65:15; and Revelation
2:17, though the name harmonizes with the new relationship referred to in the two texts in Isaiah."
— Jehovah's Witnesses - Proclaimers of God's Kingdom page 156 Footnote.

The Watchtower gives precedence to the name Jehovah's Witnesses based on Isaiah 43:10 in favor of the wealth of New
Testament guidance to be "witnesses of me" — Christ Jesus. (Acts 1:8)

 Luke 24:46-48 "In this way it is written that the Christ would suffer and rise from among the dead on the third
day, (verse 47) and on the basis of his name repentance for forgiveness of sins would be preached in all the
nations-starting out from Jerusalem, (verse 48) YOU are to be witnesses of these things."

 Acts 10:43 "To him all the prophets bear witness, that everyone putting faith in him gets forgiveness of sins
through his name."

 Hebrews 12:1-2 "…we have so great a cloud of witnesses surrounding us, ... as we look intently at the Chief
Agent and Perfecter of our faith, Jesus."

 Revelation 17:6 "…the witnesses of Jesus."

Further effort to shift attention from Jesus to Jehovah was made in 1939 when The Watchtower and Herald of Christ's
Kingdom was then renamed The Watchtower Announcing Jehovah's Kingdom.

Generalization:
The Watchtower presents the following paradox; Jehovah has not been found in the New Testament because it has been
tampered with, but the Bible has been inspired and accurately preserved by God.

"Thus modern scholarship gives reason for complete confidence that the Bible has come down to us today
essentially unaltered." Awake! 1972 - June 22, page 8.

The Watchtower again declared their ―new light‖ contradicting from their previous publication:

"Why, then, is the name absent from the extant manuscripts of the Christian Greek Scriptures or so-called New
Testament? Evidently because by the time those extant copies were made (from the third century C.E. onward) the
original text of the writings of the apostles and disciples had been altered." - Insight on the Scriptures Volume 2 page
10.

The Divine Name appears over nearly 7,000 times in the Old Testament. By Jesus time, it had been removed from most Old
Testament translations yet Jesus never mentioned or criticized the removal. As this indicates that Jesus did not feel this was
an important omission whether Jehovah appears in modern translations of the Old Testament is up to the discretion of the
translation. On the other hand, as Jehovah does not appear in the New Testament it so should not be added to by translations
such as the NWT.

As ―Jehovah‖ was not used in the New Testament, use of the word Jehovah cannot be a necessary requirement for salvation.
Rather, the New Testament shows that Jesus is the name through which salvation comes. Jesus words show that God is to be
addressed as Lord or Father. The word Jehovah defines the Jehovah's Witness Organization in its current form. Rutherford
did not introduce the significance of the use of ―Jehovah‖ and the name of the Organization until over 50 years after the
formation of the Watchtower Society. It has become a major reason in Jehovah's Witnesses believing they are the only religion
worthy of salvation. Can this be so, if the Organization has had to change the words of Jesus and the Bible to support this
teaching? How can they make sure through the name Jehovah will be saved?
 The word Jehovah is not an accurate rendition of the divine name. It can be argued that it is the common pronunciation in
English and it is not important to use the name in its correct version. It is strange though that the version chosen actually
incorporates the very reason that the divine name stopped being used in the first place.

More important is that by the time of Jesus, YHWH was not in regular use. The Divine Name does not appear in any known
manuscripts of the New Testament, indicating that Jesus kept to the tradition and law on not using the Divine Name. To
include Jehovah in the New Testament the Watchtower Society has taken liberties with God's Word. An assumption has been
made in order to give weight to Watchtower doctrine. The effect is an inaccurate understanding of what Jesus taught. It affects
a Jehovah's Witness ability to reason correctly on subjects such as the Godhead and to understand what the Bible says as to
Jesus role in salvation.

E. The occult name Jehovah.

The exact pronunciation of the name is not well known today. The Watchtower Society admitted in the 1969 edition of The
Kingdom Interlinear Translations, page 23:

―While inclining to view the pronunciation Yahweh as the more correct way, we have retained the form Jehovah
th
because of people‘s familiarity with it since the 14 century‖.
— New World Bible Translation Committee, February 9, 1950, New York, USA.

This is an amazing admission! If the name was so important why not use the more correct one and be known as Yahweh‘s
Witnesses? Why choose the one that has come to us from the Dark Ages and human traditions? How does then history tell us
about this name? What is truth?

The esoteric name Jehovah originated in the ancient Babylon. Beginning from the Molochian (Baphomet) god 200 B.C., it is a
combination of male and female gender, as the Jewish Talmudic rabbis explained that the Hebrew word Yod-Hei, pronounce
as ―ie‖ as the virile character called Phallus – as father or ―Abba‖. In addition, the Hebrew word ―hovah‖ was originally from the
root word Ova, literally means ―egg‖, a female genitalia or a womb of the mother of all living as they called it ―Aima‖, the
procreator. However, when using of the letter ―J‖, it was ―i‖ of the German Christian translators in Vatican translated the name
Jehovah from iehouah, and the Germanic ―J‖ symbolically means Phallus or penis. The androgynous belief goes rooted back
to Baal, Mithras, Aphrodite and the Hindu‘s Shiva who are all described as double-sexed gods in some of their statues. It also
related to the Jewish Midrash. Rabbi Samuel-bar-Nachman (Jewish scholar and historian, 3rd century C.E.) says, ―Adam
when God created him was a man-woman androgyne‖. Maimonides, a later Jewish Talmud scholar also believed this. The
singular account of the creation of Brahma and Adam led various conservative Jewish scholars to suggest that Jehovah, like
Baal and the Syrian gods was double-sexed. The two Hebrew words that made up the word Jehovah, which is composed with
the male-female person idea (from the Jewish Cabbala website):

a. Yeh, transliterated ―Je‖ – or Jah is the masculine sexual force.

b. Hovah, - is the feminine sexual force, a 1st person feminine present tense form, a female gender, literally womb and
means ―trouble, destruction, mischief, ruin, covetousness, wickedness and corrupt.‖ (See the legitimate books of Hebrew
Concordance [H138])
c. Active Force – is the ―sexual force‖ or so-called ―holy spirit‖, which produces by Jehovah as being a father-mother god.

In Jewish Cabbala, the Cabbalist believes the name ―Jehovah‖ is a male—female deity, the original androgyne. See it for
yourselves from this website http://gnosticteachings.org/courses/kabbalah-2-the-twelve-commandment states:

―If God is only masculine, then God is not a complete God and if he is not a complete God, then he is not God. Those
who worship only the masculine part of God are half Atheist; because God is Father and Mother.‖

Dr. O. J. Graham, a researcher and anthropologist states:

 ―The Six-Pointed Star is going into its fourth edition. There have been thousands of letters over the years and comments
are available upon request. The questions, which are asked, of this author are: What made you even remotely curious that
the six-pointed star might not be "Jewish"? After all, it is called the "Star of David" and has it not become the international
insignia of Jewishness and the State of Israel? The controversy and the challenge are answered in the book. The quest
began at York University, Ontario, Canada, when an Orthodox Jewish friend of mine was investigating Messianic Judaism.
Our intellectual conversation covered many topics which included the so-called Star of David, which he said he did not use
as the symbol God really gave the children of Israel was the seven-branched Menorah. Being a journalist, he challenged
me to explore the six-pointed star. In addition, I accepted the challenge, with the plan that I would prove its Jewishness.
After all, I wore one and felt I had to defend it, even to him. That was the summer of 1979 and the research took me four
years to complete. I found a few Jews who knew it was not Jewish, and which mentioned in the book.

Others did not think about it, and most did not care whether it was originally occult or
not - they did not think it mattered. I checked Jewish sources and all their
encyclopedias attested that it was not originally Jewish and was not used as the
symbol for any of the twelve tribes of Israel. Jewish sources said it was not originally
Jewish. So, what was it? That took four years of research. From archive to archive,
library to library...history book to history book. The first mention of the star was in
Amos 5:26 regarding the trek from Egypt to Canaan. Then in 922 B.C., when Solomon
married the daughter of Pharaoh and went into magic and witchcraft, he built an altar
to Moloch (Jeh) and Ashtoreth (Ova). The book traces the six-pointed star from Egypt
to Solomon, it is the symbolical combinations of a male-female deity named as
Jehovah, to Arab Magic and Witchcraft; to Druid use, (references are well
documented). The book traces the star through Freemasonry usage to Mayer Amschel
Bauer, who, in the 17th century, changed his name to depict the red six-pointed star
(or shield) which he had hung on his door in Germany, and thus began the family of
"Red Shield" or became Rothschild.

The research carried on through this family, to their court of arms, to Cabbala, to Astrology, to Hitler and his putting a
yellow six-pointed star on all Jews during the holocaust, to the Zionist symbol, and finally to the flag of the State of Israel
and beyond. Because this symbol is comprised of a six within a six within a six (six points, six triangles, six sides of the
hexagon in the middle) the research also included a look at the 666 prophecies in the Book of Daniel etc., regarding the
"willful King" (anti-Christ) and the "mark of the beast". The Scriptural significance of the number seven and a Biblical
description of the real Messiah and the seven-branched Candlestick (Menorah) which God gave to the children of Israel as
an everlasting covenant (which is also mentioned in the New Testament) is covered. All the sources are written at the
bottom of each page making it easy for readers to see and check for themselves. I started out to defend this symbol, but
ended up shocked and quite devastated with the evidence gleaned from the academic research. It is the only book on the
origin and history of the six-pointed star or hexagram. Have a good read, check the references to yourself, and I would be
happy to hear your comments. All the best to you.‖
— Dr. O.J. Graham
August 16, 1999

―Yea, ye have borne the tabernacle of your king and the shrine of your images, the star of your god, which ye made to
yourselves.‖ — Amos 5:26.

The Jewish Cabbala (―Judaism‖) and the mysteries of the Ancient Masons and its spiritism have preserved this interpretation of
Jehovah as bi-sexual ―father-mother‖ deity. This is the main reason why Unitarianism and Dualism evolves in such doctrine like
the Jehovah‘s Witnesses. The Seal of Solomon, in fact, was originated in Egypt from thousands of years ago and it was known in
the bible as the star of Kijun, an Egyptian idol (Rephan), the sixth planet, or Saturn. It is now the emblem of Israel, which has a
deeper root meaning: the combination of male-female genitals. Here I can show you the revelations of the name Jehovah in
Cabbalistic symbols:

Fig. 1,

―Ye‖ – the Phallus: + ―Ova‖ – the Womb = Fig. 3, Yehovah:

E

O V
V
Jehovah
‫ת‬

E J H
O V
V A
V V

J H A A
Female

Male
Male Reproductive Organ Female Reproductive Organ
Knights Templar‘s ―Holy Grail‖

Who first promoted the name Jehovah?

The Babylonian Jewish Cabbalists emphasized the letter J-H-V-H referring to ―the name‖ they represented as the ―word of four
letters‖ of the Tetragrammaton. In addition, this is use for incantations, a ritual spell in the magical texts and it is true that the
name ―Jah‖ is the shorten name of Jehovah for mystic ritual to be utter repeatedly in sexual intercourse and merkabah
meditation. These names are no basis, truly a misconception and lie. However, most of the common elders in the Jehovah‘s
Witnesses do not know the source and do not realize who promoted the name Jehovah for centuries, and the Jehovah‘s
Witnesses‘ Elders say:

―If you will ask a prayer using Jehovah‘s name, and say it with lots of will power, you can count it working‖.

They never realized it is a main source of Cabbalistic Magic, by using the name of it for incantations, by summoning the ―All-
Seeing Eye‖. It was also Joseph Rutherford‘s ―hidden knowledge‖ and he believed that the top of the Egyptian pyramid or the
missing capstone is Jehovah, the light-bearer who is the invisible ―All Seeing Eye‖ and no other than - is Lucifer. Russell and
Rutherford was quietly obsessed the enigmatic uniqueness of the Great Pyramid of Giza, for its massive structure that man
cannot build. Historically, Apostle Paul argued that the name of God corrupted by the Babylonian Jewish priests, he declared:

―And ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, and the Star of the god Rephan, The figures which ye made to worship them:
And I will carry you away beyond Babylon‖ - Acts 7:43.

―As you boast about the law, do you dishonor God by breaking the law? As it is written, God's name is being
blasphemed among the foreigners because of you!" - Romans 2:23-24.

I remember Mrs. Sassoon, one of the elders of Jehovah‘s Witnesses at Jones, Cebu City, Philippines as she said,

―Whether Jehovah was really God‘s name or not, but the important is, God‘s Tetragrammaton is there and still intact.‖

As I believe, no human ever is worthy to replace God‘s sacred name. By inserting the artificial vowel signs in Tetragrammaton,
truly it is an act of corruption, dishonesty and guilty of blasphemy. Knowing this, we see that knowingly corrupting the Father‘s
 Name by inserting false vowel signs, using letter sounds we know have not existed in the time of the Hebrews for centuries, or
even replacing the Name with a substitute of thier own like Jehovah is one aspect of what Almighty Father is commanding us
not to do. Moreover, Jesus said:

―I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive.‖
— John 5:43

Therefore, if you call Jehovah‘s (Baal, Satan, Beelzebub or Moloch) name, him you will receive!

F. Called by His Name. The expression in Bible called by His name does not mean that person, building or city takes the literal
name of God as their own name, but rather that they live or function according to God‘s will:

1. In Isaiah 43:6-7, ―…my sons… and my daughters… everyone that is called by my name…‖
2. In Jeremiah 34:15 (NWT), ―the house upon which my name has been called‖.
3. Daniel 9:19 (NWT), ―…your own name has been called upon your city and upon your people‖.

Neither the Jews nor the Temple or Jerusalem were literally called by His name.

G. The name of Christ.

Is Christ‘s name important to us? What value is Christ‘s name? Does the scripture teach us that Christ‘s name is important?

1. In the book of Acts 4:2 (NWT), ―Furthermore, there is no salvation in anyone else, for there is not another name
under heaven that has been given among men by which we get saved‖. This verse is made reference to Jesus
Christ, and it is clear there is no other name for salvation.
2. John 20:30 (NWT), ―…have life by means of his (Jesus) name.‖
3. 1 John 5:13 (NWT), ―…you have everlasting life, you who put your faith in the name of the Son of God‖.
4. Acts 1:8 (NWT) Jesus said, ―…and you will be witnesses of me‖.
5. Acts 8:12 (NWT), ―Philip who was declaring… …the name of Jesus Christ‖.
6. Acts 9:15 (NWT), Again Jesus said ―… (Paul)… a chosen vessel to me to bear my name to the nations‖.
7. Colossians 3:17 (NWT), ―…do everything in the name of the Lord Jesus…‖
8. Every of the legitimate bible translations in Philippians 2:9 said that Jesus was given above every name, but
the Watchtower added the word other in their New World Translation to read ―above every other name‖. They
could not allow the name of Jesus to be above the name of their Jehovah! The truth of the matter is Jesus is
identical with their ―Jehovah‖, that this name is ―above every name‖. Let me consider the authentic copy of The
Kingdom Interlinear Translations 1969 Edition, Philippians 2:9 on page 885, where Jesus is ―the name over
every name‖ without the insertion of word ―other‖ (see the right column):

If you really love God‘s Word and uphold the Truth, you can check all of
these verses to the Watchtower publication: The Kingdom Interlinear
Translations, 1969 Edition. Most of the verses in the NWT are bias,
manipulated, obliterated, like Philippians 2:9, the word ―other‖ does not
appear in any original Greek text at all. At the right column, as you can
see where the Kingdom Interlinear Translation (Philippians 2:9) shows the
words ―over every name‖ translated from Greek without having any single
word ―other‖. Now, how the Jehovah‘s Witnesses will defend this?

I remember then on the last mid-summer of 2009. The husband of Mrs.

Sassoon, as one of the ―elders‖ of Jehovah‘s Witnesses in Jones, Cebu
City invited us to join a ―bible study‖ in their residence in Talisay City. One
of the invited guests asked them to show some proof of the Divine name. He showed us the reference book the Kingdom
Interlinear Translations (1985 edition) without having knowledge that I already know about the book and he said,

―I can show you here the name of God. So now, we can see the evidence of the Divine name is really Jehovah. See, this
book (Watchtower Society‘s Kingdom Interlinear of the Greek Scriptures) is not ours.‖ (See page 63)

He hastily took the book away from our hands. At the very start, I know all of the Jehovah‘s Witnesses ―elders‖ will deny it from
the depths of their hearts. They are great liars. As I said it from my heart to myself, quoted from the scripture:

―For everyone who practices wickedness hates the light and does not come to the light, so that his actions may not be
exposed‖ — John 3:20.

Dr. Bruce Metzger is a well-known scholar whose works are seminary standards. He used the following adjectives when
describing the New World Translations: ―a frightful mistranslation,‖ ―erroneous,‖ ―pernicious,‖ and ―reprehensible.‖ British Bible
scholar H.H. Rowley stated that the NWT is ―a shining example of how the Bible should not be translated.‖ He also referred to the
NWT as ―an insult to the Word of God‖. While this list could go on, let me conclude with the words of Dr. William Barclay who
stated, ―It is abundantly clear that a sect who can translate the Old and New Testament like that is intellectually dishonest.‖

Apostle John warns:

―I testify unto every man that hears the words of the prophecy of this book, if any man shall add unto them, God shall add
unto him the plagues which are written in this book. If anyone takes away any words from the book of this prophecy, God
will take away his portion of the tree of life and the holy city that are described in this book.‖
— Revelation 22:18-19 (ISV)

Is Jesus Christ the “Archangel Michael”?

The Watchtower Society teaches that Jesus existed as Michael the archangel prior to coming to earth and became Michael again
at His resurrection. They claim that Jesus was only a man when He was on earth and when He died, the "man" Jesus ceased to
exist, [1]. Being raised as a "spirit creature" the archangel Michael:

"So the evidence indicates that the Son of God was known as Michael before he came to earth and is known also by that
name since his return to heaven where he resides as the glorified spirit Son of God."
— Reasoning from the Scriptures, 1985, Watchtower Bible and Tract Society, p. 218

In order to try to prove that Jesus is Michael the archangel, Jehovah's Witnesses often point to passages like Daniel 10:13 where
Michael is seen as "one of the chief princes." The fact that Michael is "one of the chief princes," however, indicates that Michael is
not unique. Jesus is more than just a "Prince" or "Ruler." The Bible calls Jesus "King of Kings" and "Lord of Lords." (Revelation
17:14; 19:16) This title indicates absolute sovereignty and authority and is a far cry from being "one of the chief princes" who is
one among a group of equals.

1Thessalonians 4:16 states, "For the Lord Himself will descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and
with the trumpet of God...." Jehovah's Witnesses use this verse to try to prove that Jesus is Michael the archangel because He
comes "with the voice of the archangel." However, the fact that Jesus is coming with the archangel's voice does not mean that He
is the archangel. Notice that this verse also says that this verse also says that Jesus is coming with God's trumpet, but one
wouldn't argue that Jesus is God simply because He is coming with God's trumpet. In 2Thessalonians 1:7, we read that ―the Lord
Jesus will be revealed from heaven with His mighty angels in flaming fire.‖ Thus, it appears that Jesus will come with the
archangel who issues the shout.
In Zechariah 14:5-6, we read that Yahweh God ―will come, and all the holy ones (Saints and Angels) with Him! And it will come
about in that day that there will be no light.‖ When one compares this passage of Yahweh‘s coming with the coming of Christ as
described in 2Thessalonians 1:7 and Matthew 24:29-31, it is obvious that the Yahweh who is coming in Zechariah is the Jesus
who is coming with ―His angels‖ in Matthew 24 and 2Thessalonians. In order to try to prove that when Jesus was claiming to be
the ―Son of God,‖ He was claiming to be one of God‘s angels, Jehovah‘s Witnesses often point to Job 38:7 where angels are
called sons of God. However, Hebrews 1:5-8 states,

―For to which of the angels did God ever say, "You are my Son. Today I have become your Father?‖ Or again, "I will be
his Father, and he will be my Son?‖ And again, when He (God) brings his firstborn into the world, He (God) says, "Let all
God's angels worship him‖. Now about the angels He (God) says, "He makes his angels winds, and his servants flames
of fire". But about the Son He (God) says, "Your throne, O God, is forever and ever, and the scepter of your
kingdom is a righteous scepter”.

Since the Bible does not contradict itself, it is obvious that Jesus is called the Son of God in a different sense than angels are
called God‘s sons. Historically, the Jews understood the term ―the son of...‖ to mean ―of the order of...‖ (See 1 Kings 20:35;
Nehemiah 12:28) Therefore, when Jesus claimed to be the ―Son of God‖ (John 19:7), the Jews tried to stone Him for blasphemy
(Leviticus 24:16) for they understood Him to be claiming to be ―of The Order of God‖, hence, claiming to be Jehovah God. (John
5:18) In Isaiah 46:9, God declares, ―I am God, and there is no other; I am God, and there is no one like me.‖

The term ―only begotten‖ does not necessarily mean that Jesus was created. When Jesus is called the ―only begotten God‖ in
John 1:18, this term is used to refer to Christ‘s uniqueness as God. Originally, it was thought that the Greek term monogenese
came from monos meaning ―only‖ and gennao meaning ―begotten.‖ However, further research has determined that the term
genese is derived not from gennao, but rather from genos which means ―kind‖ or ―type.‖ Therefore, when the Bible refers to
Jesus as the ―only begotten God,‖ it is literally saying that Jesus is the ―one and only unique God.‖ (See John 1:18, NIV)
Indeed, Jesus was never Michael the archangel before He came to earth, nor did He raise as ―a spirit creature‖-- the archangel
Michael. The Bible testifies:

―For He did not subject to angels the world to come, concerning which we are speaking.‖
— Hebrews 2:5

Who are you, Jesus?

―And he said unto them, you are from beneath; I AM from above: you are of this world; I AM not of this world. I said
therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for if you believe not that I AM he, you shall die in your sins. Then said
they unto him, who are you? And Jesus said unto them, Even the same that I said unto you from The Beginning‖.
— John 8:23-25

Numerous titles and attributes of YHWH found in the Hebrew Scriptures are applied directly to Jesus in the Christian
Greek Scriptures.

 YHWH knows all things. (1 John 3:20; Psalm 147:5) Jesus knows all things. (John 16:30)
 YHWH is the only one who knows the hearts of all men. (1 Kings 8:39; Jeremiah 17:9-10) Jesus knows the hearts of all
men. (John 2:24-25; Rev. 2:18, 23)
 YHWH is our sanctifier. (Exodus 31:13) Jesus sanctifies us. (Hebrews 10:10)
 YHWH is our peace. (Judges 6:23) Jesus is our peace. (Ephesians 2:14)
 YHWH is our righteousness. (Jeremiah 23:6) Jesus is our righteousness. ( 1 Corinthians 1:30)
 YHWH is our healer. (Exodus 15:26) Jesus heals us. (Acts 9:34)
 YHWH God dwells in us. (2 Corinthians 6:16) Jesus is in us. (Romans 8:10) [2].
 YHWH is the giver of life who will not allow His people to be snatched out of His hand. (Deuteronomy 32:39) Jesus is the
giver of life who will not allow His people to be snatched out of His hand. (John 10:28)
 YHWH voice is like the roar of rushing waters. (Ezekiel 43:2) Jesus‘ voice was like the sound of rushing waters. (Revelation
1:15)
 YHWH is present everywhere. (Proverbs 15:3; Jeremiah 23:24; I Kings 8:27) Jesus is omnipresent. (John 1:48; Matthew
18:20; 28:20)
 YHWH nature does not change. (Malachi 3:6) Jesus‘ nature does not change. (Hebrews 13:8)[3].
 YHWH is the only God we are to ―serve.‖
(2 Kings 17:35) Jesus is to be served. (Col. 3:24)
 YHWH is the only God to be worshipped. (Exodus 34:14) Jesus receives the same honor and worship that the Father
receives. (John 5:23; Revelation 5:11-14 compare with Rev. 4:10-11) [4]. No angel can receive ―worship.‖ (Revelation 22:8-9)
 YHWH the Lord is to be set apart as holy. (Isaiah 8:12b-13) Jesus as Jehovah is to be set apart as holy. (1 Peter 3:14b-
15a)[5].
 YHWH‘s glory is not to be given to another. (Isaiah 42:8) Jesus shares Father‘s glory. (Jn. 17:5)
 God‘s name is YHWH. (Isaiah 42:8) Jesus has Father‘s name. (John 17:11; John 16:14-15)
 YHWH is the only God to be mentioned in prayer. (Exodus 23:13) Christians are to pray to Jesus. [6].
(John 14:14)
 Calling upon YHWH (Joel 2:32) is the same as calling upon Jesus. (Acts 2:21; Romans 10:9-13)[7].
 "Jehovah‖ ―the true God‖ is called eternal life. (1 John 5:20) Jesus is called the eternal life. (1 John 1:2)
 YHWH is the mighty God. (Jeremiah 32:17-18; Isaiah 10:20-21) Jesus is the mighty God.
(Isaiah 9:6) who is Almighty. (Revelation 1:7-8) [8]. THERE IS ONLY ONE GOD. (1 Timothy 1:17; Isaiah 44:8)
 YHWH is an everlasting light. (Psalm 27:1; Isaiah 60:19-20) Jesus is the light of men and the everlasting light of the future
city. (John 1:4-9; Revelation 21:23)
 YHWH is the first and the last. (Isaiah 44:6; 48:12) Jesus is the first and the last.
(Revelation 1:17-18; 22:12-13, 20)
 YHWH is the Alpha and the Omega. (Revelation 1:8; Revelation 21:6-7) Jesus is the Alpha and the Omega. (Revelation
22:12-13, 20)
 YHWH title is the Holy One. (Isaiah 47:4) Jesus is the Holy One. Acts 3:14; John 6:69)
 YHWH is the stumbling stone of Israel. (Isaiah 8:13-15) Jesus is the stumbling stone of Israel. (1 Peter 2:6-8)
 John the Baptist was to prepare the way for YHWH (Isaiah 40:3) The YHWH (LORD) who came was Jesus. (Mark 1:1-4;
John 1:6-7, 23)
 YHWH is the one who was pierced. (Zechariah 12:10) [9]. Jesus is the pierced YHWH. (John 19:34; Revelation 1:7-8)
 The YHWH who was sold for 30 pieces of silver (Zechariah 11:13) is Jesus. (Matthew 27:2-6)
 YHWH is Lord of the elements. (Psalm 89:8-9) Jesus is Lord of the elements. (Matthew 8:26-27; John 2:7-9)
 YHWH is the great Judge who gives life to whom he wishes and who renders to each man according to his deeds. (Psalm
98:9; Deuteronomy 32:39; Jeremiah 17:9-10) Jesus is the only judge who gives life to whom he wishes and renders to each
man according to his deeds. (John 5:21-22; Revelation 2:18, 23)
 YHWH is the only one who can forgive sins. (Mark 2:7; Daniel 9:9) Jesus forgives sins. (Mark 2:10-11; Luke 24:46-47)
 YHWH is the great shepherd who leads his people to the spring of the water of life. (Psalm 23:1-2; Revelation 21:6-7) Jesus
as the ―shepherd‖ of His people leads them to springs of the water of life. (John 10:11-18; Revelation 7:17) THERE IS ONLY
ONE SHEPHERD —John 10:16.
 Acts 17:24) Jesus is Lord of all. (Acts 10:36) THERE IS ONLY ONE LORD. (Jude 4)
 YHWH is the Savior. (Isaiah 45:21-22) Jesus is the Savior. (Titus 2:13; 2 Peter 1:1) THERE IS ONLY ONE SAVIOR. (Isaiah
43:11)
 YHWH created the universe. (Psalm 102:25-27) Jesus created the universe. (John 1:3; Colossians 1:15-19; [10]. Hebrews
1:10-12). [11]. THERE IS ONLY ONE CREATOR. (Isaiah 44:24)
 Isaiah saw YHWH. (Isaiah 6:1-5) The YHWH hat Isaiah saw was Jesus. (John 12:41)
Could it be that the Father gave Jesus all these qualities, and therefore, Jesus is a ―lesser God‖ under the Father? No. For God
declares:

―For I am God, and there is no other; I am God, and there is no one like me‖. — Isaiah 46:9

―You are my witnesses…Before me there was no God formed, and there will be none after Me.…there is no
savior besides me‖. — Isaiah 43:10-11 (NWT)

YHWH Is the Alpha and the Omega

In the verses below, God states that he is the Alpha and the Omega, the first and the last:

"I am the Alpha and the Omega," says Jehovah God, "the One who is and who was and who is coming, the
Almighty." (Revelation 1:8, NWT)

"I am the first and the last, and besides me there is no God." (Isaiah 44:6)

Thus, there is only one Alpha and Omega, first and last, and it is Almighty God.

Jesus is the Alpha and the Omega

Jesus makes it clear that he is the Alpha and the Omega, the first and the Last:

―Look! I am coming quickly, and the reward I give is with me, to render to each one as his work is. I am the Alpha and
the Omega, the first and the last, the beginning and the end…I, Jesus, sent my angel to bear witness to your people of
these things for the congregations. I am the root and offspring of David, and the bright morning star.‖
— (Revelation 22:12-16)

―These are the things that the Son of God says, he who has his eyes like a fiery flame, and his feet are like fine copper.‖
(Revelation 2:18)

―And I turned to see the voice that was speaking with me…is eyes as a fiery flame; and his feet were like fine copper when
glowing in a furnace…he laid his right hand upon me and said: ―Do not be fearful. I am the First and the Last, and the
living one; and I became dead, but, look! I am living forever and ever.‖ (Revelation 1:12-18)

When the Father Almighty God spoke to Moses in Exodus Chapter 23:20-23:

‖Behold, I send an angel before you, to keep you in the way and to bring you into the place which I have prepared… For
My angel shall go before you...‖

Son of Man — the Son of God

The title ―Son of Man‖ was a title that Jesus Christ often used for himself throughout his ministry. Near the very beginning of his
ministry Jesus upset the Pharisees when he healed a man and claimed to be the ―Son of Man‖ who had been given authority to
forgive sins (Matthew 9:6). The Pharisees considered this a blasphemous claim. At the end of his ministry, after Jesus had been
arrested and brought before Caiaphas the High Priest, Caiaphas accused Jesus of claiming to be ―the Christ, the Son of God.‖

To this Jesus responded that the accusations were true just as Caiaphas had stated them, and then Jesus claimed that he was
the ―Son of Man‖ who would one day sit ―at the right hand of the Almighty,‖ and be seen ―coming on the clouds of heaven‖
(Matthew 26:64). At this point, Caiaphas tore his clothes and the accusers who were gathered around demanded that Jesus be
put to death. Jesus was clearly claiming to be the Vice-Regent of Yahweh-Elohim (God) that Daniel the prophet had written about
centuries earlier (Daniel 7:13-14).

Jesus was making an unmistakable Messianic claim and a blasphemous claim, to be punished by death, if it was false.
This brings us to the other title that Jesus used of himself, although much less often, which was ―Son of God.‖ In the Old
Testament there were many ―sons of God,‖ which was simply another name for the angelic ―host of heaven‖ that were given their
temporary chance to rule over humanity. Old Testament Judaism understood the reality of these ―sons of God,‖ yet they also
understood that there would appear another figure who would be an entirely unique and singular ―Son of God.‖ That figure was
understood to be the Messiah. The two Messianic prophecies of Isaiah given above (9:6 and 49:1) both state that the Messiah
would be born. The fact that this figure, who is a person would be born as a ―Son of man,‖ would also be the ―Son of God‖ is
riddled at in Proverbs 30:4, written by King Solomon:

―Who has gone up to heaven and come down? Who has gathered up the wind in the hollow of His hands? Who has
wrapped up the waters in His cloak? Who has established all the ends of the earth? What is His name, and the name of
His Son? Tell me if you know!‖

This verse is composed of six questions. The first four ask ―who did this?‖ The answer to all of them is ―God.‖ The fifth question is
―what is God‘s name?‖ God‘s name became known to the Israelites hundreds of years after God chose Abraham when Moses
asked God‘s name and God told him, ―I AM WHO I AM... say to the sons of Israel, I AM has sent me to you‖ (Exodus 3:14). This
answer is rendered in Hebrew with the four-letter word that basically pronounce as YAHWEH. It is a name that was once
unknown to Israel. The sixth question of Solomon‘s proverb is ―what is the name of God‘s Son?‖ This answer was unknown in
Solomon‘s time, which is why he teases his Old Testament audience, challenging them to ―Tell me if you know!‖

Another Old Testament prophecy that shows that the Messiah would be God‘s unique Son is Psalms 2:7-12,

―I will declare concerning the statute of YHWH: He said to Me, You are My Son; today I have begotten You. Ask of Me, and
I will give the nations as Your inheritance; and the uttermost parts of the earth as Your possession. You shall break them
with a rod of iron; You shall dash them in pieces like a potter‘s vessel. Now, then, be wise, O kings; be taught, O judges of
the earth: Serve YHWH with fear; yea, rejoice with trembling. Kiss the Son, lest he be angry and you be destroyed in your
way, for his wrath can flare up in a moment. Blessed are all who take refuge in him.‖

Jesus is the name of the Messiah, and Jesus was identified by God as His son at the moment that Jesus was baptized as
recorded in Matthew 3:16-17,

―As soon as Jesus was baptized, he went up out of the water. At that moment heaven was opened, and he saw the Spirit of
God descending like a dove and lighting on him. And a voice from heaven said, ‗This is my Son, whom I love; with him I am
well pleased.‖

Jesus Christ was always identified as ―the Son of God‖ and never as ―a son of God,‖ which would have put him on the same
second-tier level of Michael, Gabriel, Satan, and the rest of the ―host of heaven,‖ both good and evil.

The single most important characteristic of the Messiah—the ―Son of God‖ that sets him apart from the angelic ―sons of God,‖ and
apart from the human beings who become ―sons of God‖ through acceptance of the sacrifice of Jesus, was the fact that all of
these other ―sons of God‖ are created beings, while the essence of the Messiah is pre-existent. The Messiah was predicted
throughout the Old Testament to be a manifestation of God in human flesh, and Jesus of Nazareth was confirmed as the
fulfillment of these prophecies in the New Testament. The idea that Jesus, the adopted son of a carpenter from Nazareth, was in
fact God Almighty is one of the hardest ideas for modern secular society to accept, but it is also a doctrine that is repeatedly
confirmed in both the Old and New Testaments of the Bible. What follows is simply one of many Biblical proofs:

The Alpha and the Omega

The book of Revelation was written by John, the favorite and most faithful of Jesus‘ twelve disciples. The book begins with a short
introduction and then John addresses the ―Seven Churches that are in Asia‖ with greetings from God the Father and from Jesus
Christ. John writes that Jesus will soon be coming and that ―every eye will see Him, even those who pierced Him...‖ which is a
quote from the prophet Zechariah that we will return to shortly. John then gives the message from God the Father (Revelation
1:8), which is; ―‗I am the Alpha and the Omega,‘ says the Lord God, ―who is, and who was, and who is to come, the Almighty.‖

The description that God gives of Himself is basically the same as the answer that God gave to Moses when Moses asked for
God‘s name. God told Moses ―I AM WHO I AM‖ and in Revelation God refers to himself as the One ―who is and who was and who
is to come.‖ God is simply the Eternally Existent One. He existed before the universe was created and He will continue to exist
after it passes away. The phrase ―I am the Alpha and the Omega‖ appears in the original Greek text with single Greek letters
instead of the words ―Alpha‖ and ―Omega.‖ They are the first and last letters of the Greek alphabet. Here is a better representation
of the text:

‗I AM the Α and the Ω ‗ says the Lord God…

After the introduction at the beginning of the book of Revelation John begins his narrative with a description of how his apocalyptic
vision began. John was resting on a Sunday and suddenly he heard a voice behind him that sounded like a trumpet. John turned
around and saw Jesus appearing in all His glory as John had never seen Him before. John writes (Revelation 1:17-18):

―When I saw Him, I fell at His feet as though dead. Then He placed His right hand on me and said: ‗Do not be afraid. I am
the First and the Last. I am the Living One; I was dead, and behold I am alive forever and ever...‘‖

When Jesus says that He is ―the First and the Last‖ He is saying that He is the same as God the Father, ―the Alpha and the
Omega.‖ Jesus makes this claim again at the very end of Revelation when He says (22:12-13):

―Behold, I am coming soon! My reward is with me, and I will give to everyone according to what he has done. I am the
Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last, the Beginning and the End.‖

At the beginning of Revelation the ―Lord God‖ who sits on the throne says that He is ―the Alpha and the Omega‖ and at the end of
Revelation Jesus Christ says that He is ―the Alpha and the Omega,‖ the One who has always, and will always, exist.

Conclusion:
God says he is the Alpha and the Omega, the first and the last, and is the only God, and Jesus says he is the Alpha and Omega,
the first and the last, so Jesus and the Almighty God are one and the same. Here are the evidences taken from the original
scriptures:

1.) The Greek letters Alpha and Omega are the first and last letters of the alphabet. Using letters to symbolize the
deity is not something that is only found in the New Testament. The next page is about Genesis 1:1 as written in
original Hebrew and as translated into English word for word. It is a passage holy to Christians, Jews and even
Muslims, a passage which was, according to the Bible, dictated by God to Moses about 3,500 years ago (copied
from Jewish Publication Society).

The Aleph and Tau (the Alpha and Omega) of the Old Testament
This passage was taken from the original Old Hebrew Masoretic Text and is read from right to left, and this text says (roughly),
―In beginning created God (***) the heavens and the earth.‖ The two-letter word, which appears after ―God‖, is never been
translated, and missing to the entire modern-translated bibles. This is because it is not a literal word. It is simply two letters, an
Aleph and a Tau. These letters are the first and the last letters of the Hebrew alphabet. In Genesis it appears that God
begins by making a subtle claim of being ―the Beginning and the End‖ and in Revelation He ends by repeating that claim much:
Fig. 2

Aleph - Tau
In Greek letters, Alpha is the first letter and the last letter is the Omega. With that in mind it seems that perhaps this verse should
be translated,

―In beginning created God (Aleph – Tau) the heavens and the earth,‖

On the other hand, with English grammar:

“In [the] beginning God—the Aleph and Tau—created the heavens and the earth.‖

In the book of Genesis, God begins by making the subtle statement in Hebrew implying that He is ―the Aleph and the Tau,‖ and in
the book of Revelation, He ends by repeating that statement in Greek, saying, ―I am the Alpha and the Omega‖. Remember that
when Jesus was introduced at the beginning of the book of Revelation John wrote, ―Look, He is coming with the clouds, and every
eye will see Him, even those who pierced Him; and all the peoples of the earth will mourn because of Him.‖ The references to
the ―piercing‖ of Jesus and the ―mourning‖ that will occur when He returns are both taken from an Old Testament prophecy given
by Zechariah about 500 years before the birth of Jesus Christ (Zechariah 12:10),

―And I will pour out on the house of David and the inhabitants of Jerusalem a spirit of grace and supplication. They will
look on Me (the Aleph and Tau), whom they have pierced, and they will mourn for him as one mourns for an only
child, and grieve bitterly for him as one grieves for a firstborn son.‖

2.) In this prophecy God speaks through Zechariah about the time at the very end of the apocalyptic ―Day of YAHWEH‖ when the
leaders of Israel will lead the entire nation to repent, accept Jesus as the Messiah, and acknowledge with great sorrow their
rejection and abuse of Him. Read carefully starting with verse 10 to discover exactly whom Zechariah predicted would be pierced
when God told the future about Himself. Below is the copy of original Hebrew text of this passage; read from right to left,
translated into English word for word without tampered. It is the very same Masoretic Hebrew text, transmitted down through the
ages; letter for letter, which is used by the Jewish Publication Society and held sacred throughout Judaism to this day. (Starting
verse 10 read right to left)
The Original Masoretic Text reveals the exact
Fig. 3 words ―look on Me‖. The corrupt New World
Translation inserted the ghost words ―look to
the One‖ as opposed to ―they will look on Me
whom they have pierced‖. These verse
obviously a reference to Jesus Christ, because
John‘s Gospel interprets this reference as a
prophecy of Christ‘s death on the cross (John
19:37). Jesus is also explicitly described as the
pierced one in Revelation 1:7. This is why the
Watchtower Society must change this verse.
The Society has absolutely no reason other
than deception to insert the three words ―to the
One‖. Most importantly, there is no justification
Aleph - Tau in the Hebrew text for translating the disputed
portion of Zechariah 12:10 as ―they will
certainly look to the One whom they pierced
through‖. Would a Jehovah‘s Witnesses trust
the translation of their bible to someone who
did not know Greek or Hebrew and only had a
high school education?

Revealing the Revelation

In Strong‘s Hebrew Concordance, this Aleph-Tau ‫( את‬to be understood as Word or Logos) is pronounced as ―ayth‖ (sound as
―eight‖) H853 was apparently contracted from H226 in the demonstrative sense of entity (a persona or image), properly, self.
However, it is unrepresented in all English bibles. The Word ‫ את‬is literally means God‘s ―SELF‖, not just an ordinary word!
This is the reason why Apostle John called attention and understood that this ―Word‖ (Logos) or God‘s ―Self‖ is a living entity,
which ―therefore God, the same was in the Beginning with God, and now was made Flesh‖ who is Christ Jesus. Apostle Paul also
understood of God‘s ―Self‖ is the image of the invisible God—referring Christ! (See John 1:1-5 and Colossians 1:15-17). More
astonishing that Moses also understood God‘s ―Self‖ when the message was given to the Israelites: ―…Thus you will answer the
children of Israel, I AM (literally, God‘s ―Self‖) has sent me unto you‖ (Exodus 3:13-14). Moreover, how much more about
Zechariah‘s message! The Jehovah‘s Witnesses ―scholars‖ do not understand the mysteries of God and rejecting the truth
outright. God sacrificed on that cross for us. On this, you can believe!

Therefore, the notion that the symbol of the cross was not a part of Christianity until the fourth century (which is what the average
Jehovah‘s Witness believes) is easily disproved by textual and archaeological evidence that is not only readily available to us
today but has also been available to Watchtower scholars and officials for over 100 years. For the Watchtower to, in spite of all
the readily-available textual and archaeological evidence, deny – and, moreover, force their adherents to deny that (1) Jesus died
on a cross, (2) Jesus is God and that (3) the early Christians used the cross as a symbol of Christianity is, frankly, both dishonest
and wrong!
Fig. 4
The Symbolic Meanings of Hebrew Alphabet as God‘s gift to Mankind: Communication

NAME OF LETTERS INTERPRETATION OF SYMBOL, WORD, OR LETTER Rendered in English

ALEPH An Ox or Bullock, a sacrifice, or atonement. Its numerical value is ONE, strength. (The First Letter)
BETH A House or Tent, a dwelling or tabernacle, in, among, within, etc.
GIMEL A Camel, like a camel's hump, heap, collect, high.
DALETH A Door or Gate, lid, valve.
HE Lo, see, behold, (therefore) a lattice or window for that purpose.
WAW A Peg, Nail or a Hook, therefore, wherefore, was, then, that, in order that, so that, lock, pierce,
fasten, last, end or finish.
ZAYIN A Weapon, a shining sword, brightness, light.
CHETH An Enclosure, fenced in, an Ark, refuge.
TETH A Serpent, like a serpent, rolled, twisted, entwined.
YOD The Hand, the right hand, to strike or pierce, a stroke, a blow. A force.
KAPH The Hollow or Palm of the Hand, curved, concave, a valley or basin.
LAMEDH A shepherd or master, guide, towards, into, unto, until, upon, even to, besides, etc.
MEM Water, waves, a flood.
NUN A Fish, to sprout, to put forth, Noah, (as one from whom all are propagated).
SAMEKH A Fulcrum, prop, lever, to help, to sustain, to uphold, the hinge of a mason's apron, a ladder or line
connecting the lower with the higher, the Holy Ghost.
AYIN The Eyes, to flow, to flow out, a fountain.
PEI The Mouth, the Word, the Spirit, to breathe, to blow, to give life, a side or quarter of heavens, region,
part, quarter.
TSADHE A Scythe or Reaping-hook, just, pertains to the harvest or retribution or justice
QOPH Occipital, back of the head, a soul, to move in a circle.
RESH Head, first, foremost, beginning, front. Rosh means a foremost or most northern nation.
SHIN Tooth, a sharp rock, cliff, crag. The Almighty God (Shaddai) if seen from the front, but Satan if seen
from behind.
TAU A Sign or Mark, a cross, a symbol, a token, a witness. (The Last Letter)
In examining the results there is no consecutive narrative clearly seen as there is in the case of the Greek alphabet. Indeed, it was
several weeks after the above table had been prepared, that it occurred to the writer to read it backwards, or from bottom to top,
making the "last first and the first last," for Hebrew is read from right to left — the opposite to English. If we begin:

A sign (Tau) came from God (Shin) to the foremost people (Resh), etc., therefore I made the following free translation ―The Old
Covenant‖. Semites invented the Hebrew/Semitic alphabet; I think it from the first civilization in Canaan from Noah‘s ancestors,
developed by his son Shem, to his descendants in memorization of the primitive symbols and pictographs for communication from
the memories of Noah, the Ark and the Great Flood:

The Old Covenant

The Sign came from God to the foremost people; that the cycle was completed, and that Justice should come. A
Quarter of the Heavens were moved; the Breath came, and the fountains were opened; [Noah‘s] Ladder was put
forth. There came a running Water into the low places, Striking and twisting together to their Ark and they saw
Brightness, Through the Window, they Behold and therefore to see. The Door opened at the High Place; they
dwelt in Tents, and offered a Bullock.

There is another rendering, entirely warranted by interpretations which, however, are not all given in the table, and this rendering
will interest a certain class of students. It will bear very careful study.

The New Covenant

―The Witness came from the Higher Self to the Lower Self, that its cycle was completed, and that it should reap
Justice. The quaternary was moved; the Spirit came, and the fountain of the Eyes was opened. The Quarter of
Heaven was put forth, and there came the Power of Spiritual Light flowed into the Lower Self; piercing and like a
Serpent. From its Enclosure, the Lower Self saw the Bright Light — and therefore it looked to See. It opened the
Gate; the Witness ascended at the High place, and dwelling within, the Atonement was fulfilled.‖

God Speaks the Truth: the ALEPH and TAU

While this is astonishing discovery, I cannot say that it came as a big surprise to me. I believe this truth is also revealed in the
ancient Hebrew/Semitic alphabet. In fact, the Roman Alpha and Beta are derived from the ancient Hebrew ALEPH and BETH,
thus, the word "alphabet" is actually the Hebrew aleph-bet or in Greek, Alpha-Beta. As I have discussed, the ancient Hebrew
alphabet is composed of 22 letters or pictographs. The first letter of the alphabet is the ALEPH (similar to our letter "A"). The
ALEPH is describe as an ox head, and symbolically means strength or God, as in "the Lord is my strength". The word ALEPH is
spelled in Hebrew ALEPH (A) (ox head, God); LAMED (L) (pictured as a shepherd‘s staff or ox goad, meaning to shepherd or
lead); and PEI (Ph) (pictured as a mouth, meaning to speak).

The Hebrew word El (spelled ALEPH LAMED) is a common Hebrew word for God. Actually, many of the ancient Hebrew
pictographs deciphered by archaeologists that the Hebrew word El is a combination of an ox head and shepherd staff. Therefore,
every time anyone says the name El, they are saying, "the Lord is my shepherd". I have discussed the Hebrew word Elohim (or
"God", the longer version of El) as prophetic of Psalm 23. Incidentally, Elohim is the first name God gives himself in Genesis 1:1,
so the notion of God as a shepherd is of particular importance. However, for the origin of the alphabet, all you have to do is look
to the first letter of the ancient Hebrew alphabet: the letter ALEPH, which spells ‫אלף‬, which is actually God (EL) the Lord, is my
Shepherd speaks, who gives Breathe and Life. The creation of an alphabet occurred when God first spoke. When God speaks
archeologically through Aleph-Tau:

1. Aleph, ‫ = א‬a symbol of bull‘s head, a strength, Mighty, to sacrifice (numerical value is One) + Lamed, ‫ = ל‬a symbol of
Shepherd, to guide + Pei, ‫ = ף‬a symbol of mouth, breathe, to speak, the beginning of communication or the Word, to give
life. Thus, this can be translated as:
 ―The Mighty One Shepherd speaks‖ or ―The Mighty One is the Shepherd and the giver of Life‖ and the better translation
must be ―The Mighty One is the Shepherd and Breathe of Life‖, or ―The Lord Mighty One is the Shepherd and the Word‖.

Therefore, in the letter ―Aleph‖ is the equivalent to Alpha, the first letter of all ancient letters. The word TAU has three letters ‫תעו‬:

2. Tau, ‫ = ת‬a cross, symbol of mark, token, covenant or a sign + Ayin, ‫ = ע‬the eyes, to witness, to flow, to flow out or a
fountain + Waw, ‫ = ו‬a symbol of nail, pierced, therefore, wherefore, then, that, in order that, so that, fasten, lock, or finish
(for past-future tense). Thus this can be translated as: ―the Witness who was flowed out and pierced.

Therefore, God Himself is ―the Aleph and Tau‖ [‫]את‬:

 ―The Mighty One is the Shepherd, the Life Giver, who is the Witness, was flowed out and pierced‖.
 ―The Mighty One is the Shepherd, the Life on the Cross who was flowed out and pierced.‖
Aleph + Lamed + Pei + Tau + Ayin + Waw

More correctly: “The Lord Righteous Shepherd who is the Mighty one, who was pierced, shall return in the End”

Sources:

[1]. the Atonement Between God and Man, Studies in the Scriptures, vol. 5, p. 454
[2]. Every place where Jesus is said to dwell ―in‖ someone, the Watchtower Society‘s New World Translation of the Holy
Scriptures mistranslates it to read ―Christ is in union with you.‖ However, note that the correct translation of ―in you‖ can be
found in Romans 8:10 of the Watchtower Society‘s Greek/English Kingdom Interlinear Translation of the Greek
Scriptures.
[3]. In the incarnation, Jesus took on an addition nature -- a human nature (John 1:14; Philippians 2:7-8), but he still
possessed and continues to posses God‘s nature (Philippians 2:6) ―For in Him all the fullness of Deity dwells in bodily
form." — Colossians 2:9
[4]. Also Compare Isaiah 45:23 with Philippians 2:10-11.
[5]. Compare the Hebrew Scripture Greek Septuagint‘s rendering of Isaiah 8:12-13 with 1 Peter 3:14-15. Peter quotes this
passage of Jehovah and applies it directly to Jesus.
[6]. The Society‘s New World Translation mistranslates this verse to read ―ask anything‖ rather than ―ask me anything.‖ Note
the correct rendering can be found under John 14:14 in the Society‘s Kingdom Interlinear Translation of the Greek
Scriptures.
[7]. The New World Translation inserts the word ―Jehovah‖ for Lord 237 times into their Christian Scriptures without the
support of a single Greek manuscript of the Christian Scriptures. This is the case with Acts 2:21 and Romans 10:13. Note,
however, the correct translation of ―Lord‖ can be found in the Society‘s Kingdom Interlinear Translation of the Greek
Scriptures.
[8]. The Society translates ―Lord God‖ in Rev. 1:8 as ―Jehovah God.‖ Notice that in this verse, Jehovah the Lord is called
―Alpha and Omega.‖ At Revelation 22:12-13, 20, Jesus is called the ―Alpha and Omega,‖ therefore; Jesus is the ―Almighty‖
God of Revelation 1:8.
[9]. While the best Hebrew manuscripts available render Zechariah 12:10 as, ―look upon Me whom they have pierced,‖ the
New World Translation mistranslates it to read, ―look to the One whom they have pierced.‖ Even the original Greek
manuscripts do not contain the three words ―to the One‖ from this passage. No any extant Hebrew texts was applied ―to the
One‖ from this passage.
[10]. In this passage of Colossians, the New World Translation, adds the word ―other‖ four times against all Greek
manuscripts available. Note the correct translation of this passage can be found in the Society‘s Kingdom Interlinear
Translation.
[11]. Paul quotes Psalm 102:25-27 which speaks of Jehovah and applies this passage directly to Christ in Hebrews 1:10-12.
 How Can Anyone Believe Jesus is God?

―I‘m one of Jehovah‘s Witnesses. Yet, before studying with Jehovah‘s Witnesses, I found the Bible to teach that Jesus is not
Almighty God, nor part of a Trinity. I don‟t see the equality of the Father and Son. The Son was tempted by the Devil
(Matthew 4:1), whereas God cannot be tempted by evil (James 3:16). If the Son were God, how could there be any real
temptation in offering God something back that He Himself had already given to Satan (Matthew 4:8-9)? The Son doesn‘t know
the day or hour, only the Father knows (Matthew 24:36). The Son‘s will is distinct and can be different from the Father‘s will
(Matthew 26:39). The Son can only do what He sees the Father do (John 5:19), whereas God can do all things (Matthew 19:26).
The Son only has the power and authority ―given‖ to Him by the Father (Matt 28:18), and the Son will relinquish that power in the
future (1 Corinthians 15:24-28). Above all, the Son says that the Father is ―greater‖ than him and that his Father is his ―God.‖ If the
Son has a God, how can he be God Himself? There is much more I could write, but this is certainly a conviction beyond a
responsible doubt. Isn‘t it? May the ―King over all [other] gods,‖– Psalm 95:3. Jehovah blesses you. ‖

MY ANSWER:

Thank you for taking the time with your conviction that Jesus is not God. It is indeed an admirable task to seek to be a true
―witness of Jehovah‖ by studying to accurately defend the identity of this only true God (John 17:3; 1 John 5:20). Your studious
examination of Scripture in this regard is to be commended.

In response to your concerns, let us start by first discussing what traditional Christians mean when they or we say ―Jesus is God.‖
We believe that as God (John 1:1), Jesus possesses the full nature of the only true God (Colossians 1:19; 2:9), yet we believe
that Jesus is the likeness of the Father. As you correctly note when you mentioned how the Son‘s will is distinct from the
Father‘s will, Scripture makes a clear distinction between the person of the Father and the person of the Son. We view Jesus‘
relationship to the Father in much the same way that one would view the relationship between a human father and son. While th e
son is a distinct person from his father and is subordinate to his father‘s will, so Jesus as God‘s Son is a distinct person from God
the Father and is subordinate to God the Father‘s will. Yet, just as a human son possesses just as much ―human‖ nature as
his father, so Jesus as God‘s Son possesses just as much ―God‖ nature as His Father. This is why the Jews endeavored to
stone Jesus for blasphemy. They understood Jesus‘ claim to be the ―Son of God‖ as a claim that made Himself God.

In the same way that one would not argue that a human son is an inferior ―human‖ simply because his father is in a
―greater‖ position as leader of the family, so it is incorrect to argue that Jesus is an inferior ―God‖ simply because His Father is
in a ―greater‖ position of authority (John 14:28). At Luke 2:51, we read that Jesus ―continued in subjection‖ to Mary and Joseph as
they were in a greater position of authority over Him at that point in His earthly life. Are we to argue that Jesus was inferior to
them? I‘m sure by now you see our point that submission to authority does not denote an inferior nature. Thus, Scriptural
references to this affect (i.e., John 5:19; Matthew 28:18; 1 Corinthians 11:3 and 15:24-28) do not have any bearing on whether or
not Jesus is an inferior ―God.‖ We will now address your concern over the Scripture passages that show Jesus‘ limited abilities
compared to God the Father. God in His very nature cannot be seen (John 1:18), tempted (James 1:13), nor physically die
(Habakkuk 1:12). Yet, all these things were necessary for Jesus to do in order to pay the ultimate price to cover the sins of
mankind (Hebrews 9:22). So, the solution was for Jesus to add a human nature to His Divine person. Philippians 2:5-10 explains
how Jesus continued to exist in God‘s ―form‖ (i.e., nature), yet He relinquished His right to enjoy equality with God so that He
could limit Himself to the human nature he had adopted. In this, He experienced everything we experience (Hebrews 4:15),
and He died to pay the price for humankind‘s sins. Thus, by adding a human dimension to His Divine person (Colossians 2:9),
Jesus became the visible ―image of the invisible God‖ (Colossians 1:15).

You asked, ―If the Son was God, how could there be any real temptation in offering God something back that He Himself
had already given to Satan (Matthew 4:8-9)?‖ Let us turn this question around. Jehovah‘s Witnesses believe that Jehovah
created Jesus and that Jesus created everything else, right? In the previous temptation, Satan commanded Jesus to turn the
stones into bread (Matthew 4:3-4). Using your logic, how could there be any temptation in inviting Jesus to turn the stones into
bread if He really is the One who created the stones in the first place? Do you see the problem with this logic? You argument
assumes that Jesus was not God because Satan was trying to tempt Him with the kingdoms of this world that God already had
authority over. But if we were to use this reasoning, we would also have to argue that Jesus could not be the Creator because
Satan was trying to tempt Him with the stones that Jesus already had authority over as Creator of them. Of course, we know this
argument can‘t be true because Scripture is clear that Jesus is the Creator (Colossians 1:16-17; John 1:3), just as Scripture is
clear that Jesus is God. So, the real test wasn‘t whether or not Jesus was God or Creator. The real test was whether Jesus
would put aside the limitations of His human nature and operate as God before it was time for Him to do so. Indeed, this
was a real test because as God, He could have easily put aside His human nature and taken the kingdoms back from Satan
before it was time (see Acts 17:31).

Finally, in conclusion, we would like to address your concern over the fact that Jesus didn‘t always ―know‖ everything that was
going to happen – specifically the day or the hour of His return (Matthew 24:36). Here again, Jesus was operating under the
limitations of His humanity. However, as God, we see many other examples where Jesus did know all things (John 2:24-25;
16:30). The following chart illustrates how Jesus limited Himself to the finiteness of His human nature at certain times, but
expressed the God-attributes of His Divine nature at others. Thus, Jesus was both 100% Man (being the ―Son of Man‖ - Matthew
26:64) and 100 % God (being the ―Son of God‖ — John 5:18; 19:7) unified in His very Person:

Fig. 5
Jesus Christ‘s Personalities

DIVINE QUALITIES HUMAN QUALITIES

OMNIPOTENCE (All Power): HUNGER & WEARINESS:

Mark 2:7-12; 14:62-64; John 2:7-11 Luke 4:2; John 4:6; Matthew 8:24

OMNIPRESENCE (Present Everywhere): LIMITED PHYSICAL BODY:

John 1:48; Matt. 18:20; 28:20 Mark 3:9; John 11:32

OMNISCIENCE (All Knowledge): LIMITED KNOWLEDGE:

John 2:24-25; 6:64; 16:30 Mark 13:32; John 11:34

What is true of YAHWEH is also true of Jesus. They are One and the same in the Old and New Testament:

Description YAHWEH (The Lord) Yahushua (Jesus)

Exodus 3:14; Deuteronomy 32:39;

"I AM" (Ego Eimi) John 8:24; John 8:58; John 18:4-6
Isaiah 43:10
Isaiah 7:14; 9:6; John 1:1,14; John
Genesis 1:1; Deuteronomy 6:4;
Elohim (‗God‘) 20:28, Titus 2:13; Hebrews 1:8;
Psalm 45:6,7
2 Peter 1:1
Alpha and Omega Isaiah 41:4; Isaiah 48:12; Revelation 1:17, 18; Revelation 2:8;
(First and Last) Revelation 1:8 Revelation 22:12-16
Matthew 12:8; Acts 7:59, 60; Acts 10:36;
Savior Isaiah 43:3; Isaiah 43:11 Romans 10:12; 1 Corinthians 2:8;
1 Corinthians 12:3; Philippians 2:10,11
Psalm 95:3; Isaiah 43:15;
King Revelation 17:14; Revelation 19:16
1 Timothy 6:14-16

Genesis 18:25; Psalm 50:4,6; Psalm John 5:22; 2 Corinthians 5:10; 2

Judge
96:13; Romans 14:10 Timothy 4:1

Genesis 1:1; Job 33:4; Psalm 95:5,6; John 1:2,3,10; Colossians 1:15-18;
Creator
Psalm 102:25,26; Isaiah 40:28 Hebrews 1:1-3,10
 Description YAHWEH (The Lord) Yahushua (Jesus)

1 Samuel 2:6; Psalm 36:9 Genesis 2:7;

Giver of Life John 5:21; John 10:28; John 11:25
Deuteronomy 32:39;

Matthew 18:20; Matthew 28:20;

Omnipresent Psalm 139:7-12; Proverbs 15:3
Ephesians 3:17; 4:10

Matthew 11:27; Luke 5:4-6; John 2:25;

Omniscient 1 Kings 8:39; Jeremiah 17:9,10,16
John 16:30; John 21:17; Acts 1:24

Matthew 28:18; Mark 1:29-34;

Omnipotent Isaiah 40:10-31; Isaiah 45:5-13
John 10:18; Jude 24

John 1:15, 30; John 3:13, 31, 32;

Preexistent Genesis 1:1
John 6:62; John 16:28; John 17:5

Eternal Psalm 102:26,27; Habakkuk 3:6 Isaiah 9:6; Micah 5:2; John 8:58

Are You a Bunch of Apostates who do not Believe Bible Teachings?

―I'm one of Jehovah's Witnesses. When I read some of the Christendom‘s apologetics, it made me upset to think that there are
really people out there like all of you who talk bad about us. Jehovah's organization is the Truth, and some of you know that deep
down in your hearts. But if this is your choice, I know it certainly will never be my choice. I will always praise and love Jehovah. I
would never turn my back on Him and leave. Do you believe you are the true religion? How can you believe you are in the truth
if you do not go door-to-door preaching the Kingdom? Are you just a bunch of ‗apostates‘ who left the Watchtower because
you don‘t want to adhere to Bible standards? Do you celebrate pagan holidays; believe in war and the Trinity?‖

MY ANSWER:

I want to thank you for taking the time to ask and express your concerns. It is very commendable that you love your Jehovah the
way that you do and that you will never leave Jehovah. It is a devotion to him, that is VERY important in seeking Truth, and I
find it admirable that you have such a heart to seek and serve true God.

I too strongly believe in being loyal to God and to His Son Jesus Christ. And this is the very reason we Christians do what we are
doing. It is because God is a God of truth. Truth does not fear examination. If an organization cannot stand up under
examination, it is not the truth but is rather a counterfeit and loyalty to a counterfeit is disloyalty to God.

What decision did Jesus‘ disciples make?

We are reminded about the disciples in Jesus‘ day and how they were pressured by the Pharisees to return to what was at that
time ―Jehovah's Organization‖ (also known as the Jewish ―priestly‖ arrangement). The disciples were faced with the choice of
whether to continue their association in a Jewish organization that had become corrupt or whether to turn away from this
―channel‖ that God had been using in order to recognize the new arrangement in His Son Jesus Christ.

Were they going to remain loyal to an earthly organization? Or were they going to be loyal to God and go where His
―new light‖ was leading them? Rather than following the earthly organization God had setup through Moses in previous years,
Jesus Christ‘s disciples placed their loyalty completely in the hands of Almighty God and embraced His new heavenly
arrangement through Jesus Christ— the REAL TRUTH!

―Jesus said to him, ‗I am the way, and the truth, and the life; no one comes to the Father, but through Me.‘‖
— John 14:6
Indeed, the question facing the disciples in Jesus‘ day is not much unlike the question facing us today. When we consider the fact
that the Watchtower organization is guilty of violating God‘s Word (the Bible) in the following ways, one has to ask, ―How can this
organization truly qualify to be God‟s representative on earth?‖

1. DISTORTING GOD‘S WORD (Proverbs 30:6): The Watchtower claims that the translators of their New World Translation
remained anonymous, but when research uncovered who the translators were, it was discovered that most of the
translators were on the Watchtower Governing Body and all of them lacked the necessary education needed to produce an
accurate translation. Greek Scholars have consistently found it to be a biased translation by distorting verses to fit Watchtower
doctrine and adding to God‘s Word by inserting ―Jehovah‖ in the Christian Greek Scriptures against all Christian Greek
manuscripts. Would God be behind an organization that ―adds‖ and ―takes away‖ from His Word?
2. LYING IN ITS LITERATURE (Titus 1:2): The Watchtower denied that they published Russell‘s Biography because they did
not want people to know that early Jehovah‘s Witnesses ―worshipped‖ Russell. They covered up with excuses their history of
quoting books connected with the ―spirit world‖ of Satan, and they lied about the true teachings of the early Church Fathers in
order to support their belief that the Trinity doctrine was derived from paganism. Would God who is the God of ―truth‖ be
behind a dishonest organization?
3. VIOLATING THE PRINCIPLES OF NEUTRALITY (John 18:36): While claiming that the United Nations represents the ―Wild
Beast‖ of Revelation 17, the Watchtower associated with the United Nations for 10-years. They also claim that they were
―neutral‖ during World War II, but in a letter to Hitler in 1933, they admitted to him that they supported the ―principles‖ of his
regime. Is this true neutrality or compromise? (See the UN‘s letter at page 155 of this book)
4. FALSE PROPHECYING (Deuteronomy 18:20-22): While proclaiming to be ―God‘s Prophet‖ and speaking ―in the name of
Jehovah,‖ the Watchtower announced several false dates for the end of the world and even proclaimed that Christ‘s presence
had began in 1874. This false proclamation of Christ‘s presence is the precise warning that Jesus gave to His followers when
He said that ―false prophets‖ would proclaim this in the last days! (See Matthew 24:11, 23-24) Why would Jehovah appoint a
group to represent Him that was doing the very thing Jesus warned ―false prophets‖ would do in the last days?
5. BLOOD GUILTY ACTIONS (Jeremiah 22:17): The Watchtower has misinterpreted God‘s Law on Blood and this
misinterpretation of God‘s Word has lead to the innocent deaths of countless children. Jehovah‘s Witnesses have perished,
not only by the Watchtower Society‘s current rejection of all blood transfusions, but by its earlier rejection of hemophiliac
preparations, vaccinations and organ transplants — all of which it now accepts as no longer violating God‘s Blood Law! Did
the people, who died under the Watchtower‘s misapplication of God‘s Blood Law, die in vain?

Having reviewed the evidence that convicts the Watchtower organization of failing the test to be God‘s ―channel‖ of
communication to mankind, we will now turn our attention to your questions regarding what we believe concerning ―the truth.‖

Facts the Watchtower Society doesn‘t want you to know

As of 1997, there are over 5 million active Jehovah‘s Witnesses worldwide, spending approximately one billion hours each year
serving the Watchtower organization. The Jehovah‘s Witnesses are active in over 230 countries and are the fastest growing
religion in the former USSR. Claiming that people must ―come to Jehovah‘s organization for salvation,‖

The Watch Tower Society places great pressure on Jehovah‘s Witnesses to perform according to their guidelines. In addition to
attending five meetings each week, Jehovah‘s Witnesses are required to spend several hours each month distributing Watchtower
articles, conducting Watchtower ―Bible studies,‖ and researching various topics in Watchtower literature for discussion during their
meetings. Witnesses are forbidden to serve in the military, salute the flag, say the pledge of allegiance, vote in elections, take
blood transfusions, celebrate birthdays and holidays including Thanksgiving, Passover (Easter), and Christmas, and are forbidden
to read literature critical of the organization.

Over the years, Jehovah‘s Witnesses have also been discouraged from associating with non-Jehovah‘s Witness friends,
participating in after school activities such as sports, and furthering their education by going to college.
All these restrictions and demands placed on Jehovah‘s Witnesses tend to isolate them from the rest of Society with the result
that the organization becomes the ―life‖ of the Jehovah‘s Witnesses who actively serve it. If a certain Jehovah‘s Witness fail to
follow the guidelines set up by the organization, he is then subject to ―disfellowshipping‖ in which the individual is shunned by all
his friends and relatives in the organization. For many, this is a painful experience which leaves former Jehovah‘s Witnesses
feeling hopeless and empty. Because of these policies and the overwhelming control this organization has over the physical and
spiritual lives of so many people, it is of paramount importance that a person thoroughly examine the Society‘s claims and history
before becoming involved with this organization.

―We need to examine, not only what we personally believe, but also what is taught by any religious organization with
which we may be associated. Are its teachings in full harmony with God‘s Word, or are they based on the traditions of
men? If we are lovers of the truth, there is nothing to fear from such an examination.‖
— The Truth that Leads to Eternal Life, Watch Tower Bible & Tract Society, 1968, page 13.

HISTORICAL BACKGROUND:

In 1879, at the age of 27, Charles Taze Russell, founder of the Watch Tower Bible & Tract Society,
began publishing Zion‘s Watch Tower and Herald of Christ‘s Presence. Born in Allegheny,
Pennsylvania in 1852, he was raised a Presbyterian but later joined a liberal Congregational Church
because he preferred its views. For 10 years, prior to publishing his Watch Tower articles, Russell
studied with a splinter group off of Second Adventists and was greatly influenced by their teachings
against the bodily return of Christ and the immortality of the human soul. Russell taught and
published many doctrines that the current Watch Tower Society totally rejects and engaged in
practices regarded by current Jehovah‘s Witnesses to be of pagan origin. In fact, if Russell were a
Jehovah‘s Witness in the current Watchtower organization, he would have been disfellowshipped for
his beliefs and practices! Among these are the following: Charles Taze Russell

1.) He used the symbol of the sun god Ra on the cover of his books.
2.) He used the Masonic Knights Templar logo of the Cross and Crown on his issues of Zion‘s Watch Tower.
3.) Teaching that he was the ―Faithful and Wise Servant‖ of Matt. 24:45-51, which resulted in many of his followers actually
worshipping him.
4.) Teaching that ―the forming of a visible organization...would be out of harmony with the spirit of the divine plan.‖ ―Beware
of ‗organization.‘ It is wholly unnecessary.‖
5.) Teaching that Christians ―are divine beings -- hence all such are Gods, thus we have a family of God....in the resurrection
we will rise in our true character as Gods.‖
6.) Teaching that ―the whole body of Christ the ‗Mighty God‘...shall share in the work of restoring the life lost in Adam, and
therefore be members of that company which as a whole will be the Everlasting Father to the restored race.‖
7.) Teaching that the Lord Jesus should be worshipped and that, he is not Michael the archangel.
8.) Celebrating birthdays and holidays such as Christmas.
9.) Teaching that one can join the military as long as he did ―not shoot anybody.‖
10.) Teaching that white skin is better than black skin and that, ―the white race exhibits some qualities of superiority over any
other.‖ (It is another decree of the Free Masonry and Zionism, black skinned people is not God‘s children.)
11.) Teaching that the shape of one‘s brain determines his responsiveness to God. (Phrenology)
12.) Teaching that Jehovah ―governs his universe‖ from the star ―Alcyone‖ in the Pleiades constellation. (Sumerian myth)
13.) Teaching that the ―Great Pyramid of Giza‖ was ―God‘s stone witness‖ which proved Russell‘s claims that ―the time of the
end‖ embraced a period from 1799-1914, with Jesus‘ invisible presence beginning in 1874, and the destruction of
present government in 1914.

In the 1954 Douglas Walsh Trial in Scotland, Frederick William Franz, (who was Watchtower president from 1977-1992) was
asked about the Society‘s changes in doctrine. Here is how he answered:

Court: So that what is published as the truth today by the Society may have to be admitted to be wrong in a few years?
Franz: We have to wait and see.
Court: And in the meantime the body of Jehovah‘s Witnesses has been following error?
Franz: They have been following misconstructions on the Scriptures.
Court: Error?
Franz: Well, error.

-ADJOURNED-

— Douglas Walsh Trial, Pursuer‘s Proof, 1954, p. 114

―Satan attempted to use his influence in a subtle way, and in this he was successful. How so? By insinuation and
falsehood. He put forth error, under cover of a lie, as a substitute for truth. In other words, he put darkness for light.‖
—The Watchtower, May 15, 1976, page 304

―If we were following a man undoubtedly it would be different with us; undoubtedly one human idea would contradict
another and that which was light one or two or six years ago would be regarded as darkness now: But with God there is
no variableness, neither shadow of turning, and so it is with truth; any knowledge or light coming from God must be like its
author. A new view of truth never can contradict a former truth. ‗New light‘ never extinguished older ‗light,‘ but adds to it....
So is it with the light of truth; the true increase is by adding to, not by substituting one for another.‖
— Zion‘s Watch Tower, February 1881, page 3

THE NEW WORLD TRANSLATION:

In 1950, the Watchtower Society came out with their own translation of the Bible, the New World Translation. Jehovah‘s
Witnesses are told that this translation is the most accurate, unbiased translation available. The Society claims that the New
World Translation Committee was made up of highly trained Greek scholars who did their best to ―transmit his [God‘s] thoughts
and declarations as accurately as possible.‖ However, when one endeavors to check into the credentials of these translators, one
finds that the Society is unwilling to release this information, stating that the Committee desires that all the glory for this translation
go to Jehovah God and therefore the translators desire to remain anonymous. From ―The Forward‖ of the 1950 version New
World Translation:

"The original writings of the Christian Greek Scriptures, commonly called the New Testament, were inspired. No
translation of these sacred writings into another language is inspired... The Greek text that we have used as a basis of
our NW translation is the widely accepted Westcott & Hort text (1881) by reason of its admitted excellence. But we have
also taken in to consideration other texts including that prepared by D. Eberhard Nestle and that compiled by the
Spanish Jesuit scholar Jose Maria Bover and that by the other Jesuit (Catholic) scholar A. Merk..."

The Jehovah's Witnesses used Jesuits and Roman Catholic manuscripts to aid in the translation of the New World Translation.

―GREEK TEXT: The Greek Text that we have used as the basis for the New World Translation is the widely accepted
Westcott & Hort text (1881), by reason of its acknowledged excellence. But we have also taken into consideration other
texts, including those prepared by D. Eberhard Nestlé, the Spanish Jesuit scholar Jose Maria Bover, and another Jesuit
scholar, A Merck. The UBS text of 1875 and the Nestlé -Aland text of 1979 were consulted to update the critical
apparatus of this edition". -The Forward,

The Kingdom Interlinear Translation of the Greek Scriptures, 1985, page 8:

"In the broad left-hand column of the pages will be found the Greek text edited by B. F. Westcott and F. J. Hort, and
 published in 1881." - By Way of Explanation, The Kingdom Interlinear Translation of the Greek Scriptures - 1985, pg 5.

Their complete NWT Bible was published first in 1961, with subsequent revisions published in 1970 and 1984. The Watchtower
was always quite secretive about the composition of their translation committee, claiming that credit should be given to God and
the truth, rather than the translators. In the October 22, 1989 issue of Awake!, the Watchtower Society‘s magazine publication,
the society recited the words of their founder Charles T. Russell, ―It is the truth rather than its servant that should be honored…‖
However, former members of the Society revealed the identities of the translation committee members as Frederick W. Franz,
Nathan H. Knorr, George D. Gangas, Albert D. Schroeder, Milton G. Henschel, and Karl Klein.

A review of their qualifications is disturbing:

1. Franz, Frederick William – (Jewish-German) the only person who actually translates and was a liberal student at the
University of Cincinnati.
a. Partially completed a two-hour survey course in Biblical Greek in junior year.
b. Self-taught in Spanish, ―biblical‖ Hebrew and Aramaic.
c. 21 Semester hours of Classical Greek, some Latin.
2. Gangas, George - No training in biblical languages. Gangas was a Turkish national who knew Modern Greek. He
translated Watchtower publications into Modern Greek.
3. Henschel, Milton - No training in biblical languages.
4. Klein, Karl – No training in biblical languages.
5. Knorr, Nathan H. – No training in biblical languages.
6. Schroeder, Albert – No training in biblical language. Schroeder majored in mechanical engineering for three years
before dropping out.

On the surface, this may sound quite noble and honorable; but one may wonder, is this the real reason why they desire to remain
anonymous? Over the years, further investigation has revealed who the translators of the New World Translation were, and the
facts show that they were totally unqualified for the task of translation. Five of the six Watchtower Governing Body members who
were on the Translation Committee had no formal training whatsoever in the Biblical languages. The fifth one, Fred Franz, (former
member of the Governing Body and became Watchtower president from 1977-1992) claimed to have some education, but in the
Douglas Walsh Trial in Scotland, he gave this testimony under oath:

Tuesday, 23rd November, 1954 Frederick William Franz was examined:

Court: Have you also made yourself familiar with Hebrew?

Franz: Yes....
Court: So that you have a substantial linguistic apparatus at your command?
Franz: Yes, for use in my biblical work.
Court: I think you are able to read and follow the Bible in Hebrew, Greek, Latin, Spanish, Portuguese, German, and French?
Franz: Yes.
Court: It is the case, is it not, that in 1950 there was prepared and issued what is called the New World Translation of the
Christian Greek Scriptures?
Franz: Yes....
Court: I think that it was your duty, was it not, before the issue of that New World Translation by your Society to check that
translation for accuracy?
Franz: That is true.
Court: In light of your studies and in light of your knowledge?
Franz: That is true.
Court: And did you do so?
Franz: I did so....
Court: And was it your duty on behalf of the Society to check the translation into English from the original Hebrew of that first
volume of the Old Testament Scriptures?
Franz: Yes....
Court: In so far as translation of the Bible itself is undertaken, are you responsible for that?
Franz: I have been authorized to examine a translation and determine its accuracy and recommend its acceptance in the form in
which it is submitted.
Court: Are the translators members of the Editorial Committee?
Franz: That is a question, which I, as a member of the Board of Directors, am not authorized to disclose....
Court: When did you go to the University?
Franz: In Cincinnati, yes…
Court: Did you graduate?
Franz: No, I did not....
Court: Had you done any Hebrew in the course of your University work?
Franz: No, I had not, but in the course of my editorial work, my special research work for the president of the Society, I found it
was very necessary to have knowledge of Hebrew, and so I undertook a personal study of that.

-ADJOURNED-

Wednesday, 24th November, 1954:

Frederick William Franz, Cross Continued:

Court: You, yourself, read and speak Hebrew, do you?

Franz: I do not speak Hebrew.
Court: You do not?
Franz: No.
Court: Can you, yourself, translate that into Hebrew?
Franz: Which?
Court: That fourth verse of the Second Chapter of Genesis?
Franz: You mean here?
Court: Yes?
Franz: No, I won‘t attempt to do that.

— Douglas Walsh Trial, Pursuer‘s Proof, 1954, pages. 7-9, 88, 91-92, 102-103

This exercise, which Franz was unable to do, is something that the average first or second year Hebrew student could have
accomplished without any difficulty. Is it any wonder the Society refuses to publicly reveal the people who were involved in the
translation of their Bible? Would you put your trust in a doctor who refused to give his credentials? Yet, this is what many
Jehovah‘s Witnesses are doing when it comes to vital Bible truth.

Frederick William Franz

 The New World Translation compared with
The Kingdom Interlinear Translation of the Geek Scriptures

In 1969, the Watchtower Society produced The Kingdom Interlinear Translation of the Greek Scriptures, ―Presenting a literal word-
for-word translation into English under the Greek text as set out in ‗The New Testament in the Original Greek -- The Text Revised
by Brooke Foss Westcott D.D. and Fenton John Anthony Hort D.D.‖ — Title page of 1969 Edition. (See their quotes above.)

The Watchtower Society states:

―The purpose behind the publishing of The Kingdom Interlinear Translation of the Greek Scriptures is to aid such seekers
of truth and life. Its literal interlinear English translation is specially designed to open up to the student of the Sacred
Scriptures what the Koine‘ Greek basically or literally says....The word-for-word interlinear translation and the New World
Translation are arranged in parallel on the page, so that comparisons can be made between the two readings. Thus, the
accuracy of any modern translation can be determined...We offer no paraphrase of the Scriptures...To each major word
we have assigned one meaning and have held to that meaning as far as the context permitted.‖
— The Kingdom Interlinear Translation of the Greek Scriptures, 1985 edition, pp.5, 9-10.

What Happened to the Kingdom Interlinear Translation of the Greek Scriptures?

I raised the question as to whether this Interlinear above, published by the Watchtower in two editions, 1969 and 1985, has been
taken out of circulation by the Watchtower. We also stated that, if that is the case, it is not surprising: The KIT provided an
immediate way for readers to check the right hand column, the Watchtower‘s New World Translation (NWT), against the left hand
column, the Westcott and Hort Greek, with direct English underneath. The Watchtower says on page 5 of the 1985 edition of the
KIT:

―Sincere seekers for eternal, life-giving truth desire an accurate understanding of the faith-inspiring Greek Scriptures, an
understanding that is fortified by the knowledge of what the original language says and means. The purpose behind the
publishing of The Kingdom Interlinear Translation of the Greek Scriptures is to aid such seekers of truth and life. Its literal
interlinear English translation is especially designed to open up to the student of the Sacred Scriptures what the original
Koine Greek basically or literally says.‖
I hope interested and discerning readers have access to a copy of the KIT for verification of the following comparisons. Space
does not allow for a comprehensive discussion of these passages so we leave it to the reader to examine the contexts, and the
implications of the New World Translation‘s renderings.
The following are a small but significant sampling of verses in question. The words to be compared are in blue.
Reference English under Koine Greek
Colossians 1:16-17 ―all (things)‖
Philippians 2:9 ―over every name‖
―nothing really now
Romans 8:1 condemnation to the (ones) in
Christ Jesus;‖
―strangers and alien residents
Hebrews 11:13 they are ―upon the earth‖.
[Context is Hebrew patriarchs]
―awaiting the release by
Romans 8:23 ransom of the body of us‖
John 14:14 [Jesus speaking] ―ask me in
the name of me‖
―if anyone in Christ, new
2 Corinthians 5:17 creation;‖
1 Corinthians 11:23,25 ―This of me is the body….
The new covenant is in the my
blood‖
―to whom willed the God to
make known what the riches
Colossians 1:27-28 of the glory of the mystery this
in the nations which is Christ in
YOU ,the hope of the glory;‖
New World Translation (NWT)
―all [other] things‖ {―Other‖ added 4 times, though it is not
present in the Greek; sometimes quoted without brackets in
the publications [e.g. Watchtower, 4/1/93, page 11]. Addition
of ―other‖ makes Jesus a thing. The brackets are not
present in the 1950 edition of the New World Translation.}
―above every [other] name‖ {Why this addition of ―other‖?
For consideration, what is the name above every name?}
―therefore those in Christ Jesus have no condemnation‖;
{Greek word ―now‖ is omitted, weakening the assurance of
present reality.}
―strangers and temporary residents in the land‖.
{The Watchtower Society teaches that Old Testament
believers do not go to heaven, but will live on the earth.}
―waiting for adoption as sons, the release from our bodies
by ransom.‖ {The Watchtower Society does not believe in
the resurrection of the body.}
―ask anything in my name.‖ {―me‖ is left out. On page 9 of
the Foreword in the 1969 edition it says, ―Where we have
varied from the Westcott and Hort text, our footnotes show
the basis for our preferred reading.‖ {There is no such
footnotes here. Jehovah‘s Witnesses do not pray to Jesus.}
―if anyone is in union with Christ, he is a new creation;‖
{The adding of ―union with‖ occurs very often in NWT: Col.
1:2,28; Rom. 8:1; 2 Cor.13:5; Rom. 16:7; etc. In Gal. 2:20,
Christ ―in union with me‖. ―Union with‖ is not in the Greek.}
―this means my body‖….
―This cup means the new covenant by virtue of my blood‖
{Jehovah‘s Witnesses believe that only their ―remnants‖ are
worthy to partake in the blood of Christ than the members.}
―To whom God has been pleased to make known what are
the glorious riches of this sacred secret among the nations.
It is Christ in union with YOU, the hope of [his] glory.‖ {The
Greek ―mysterion‖ is always translated ―Sacred secret‖ by
the Watchtower Society. Christians sometimes speak of the
Trinity as a ―mystery‖, hence, conceivably, the Watchtower
avoids the word. See Vine‘s Expository Dictionary of
Biblical Words: ―In the ordinary sense a ‗mystery‘ implies
knowledge withheld; its Scriptural significance is truth
revealed.‖}
 ―all men into condemnation‖ ―men of all sorts was condemnation…‖
Romans 5:18 ―all men into justification of ―men of all sorts is a declaring of them righteous for life‖
life.‖
―Before Abraham came into existence, I have been‖
{The Watchtower Society‘s footnote to John 8:58 gave,
consecutively, three different grammatical rules as basis for
this ―have been‖ rendering. In fact, the footnote in the KIT‘s
John 8:58 ―Before Abraham to become, 1969 edition says, ―properly rendered in the perfect tense‖,
I AM.‖ while the KIT‘s 1985 edition says, ―properly translated by the
perfect indicative‖! In addition, earlier explanations, like
―perfect indefinite tense‖ in the 1950 edition, ―have been‖
was discarded. The correct rendering is I AM. Compare
Exodus 3:14.}

Probably the most serious mistranslations the Watchtower made are in the first chapter of The Gospel of John. As we compare
some of the following passages, we refer the reader to Greek scholars for further detail and deeper understanding of this subject.
We suggest Robert Bowman‘s book, Why You Should Believe in the Trinity.

Another following is a comparison between the rendering of the Watchtower Society‘s Kingdom Interlinear Translation (1969) and
the New World Translation:

Verse Interlinear Translation New World Translation

Col. 2:9 ―all the fullness of the divinity‖ dwells in Christ. ―all the fullness of divine quality‖ dwells in Christ.

Note: Greek scholar Joseph Henry Thayer states that the Greek word used here ―Theotes‖ literally means ―deity i.e. the state of
being God, Godhead‖ —The New Thayer‘s Greek English Lexicon of the New Testament, 1974 p. 288.
Verse Interlinear Translation New World Translation
Col. 1:16-17 Christ created ―all things.‖ Christ created ―all [other] Things.‖

Note: The Watch Tower Society inserts the word ―other‖ four times into this passage, in order to make it compatible with their
doctrine of Christ having been created. However, in John 1:3, we read that Christ created ―all things‖ — not all other things.

Verse Interlinear Translation New World Translation

Gal. 2:20 / 2 Cor. 13:5 Christ is living ―in me.‖ Christ is living ―in union with me.‖
Phil. 3:9 ―be found in him‖ ―be found in union with him‖

Note: To be found ―in Christ‖ means that one is trusting in Christ alone for his righteousness and is therefore positionally ―in
Christ.‖ Thus, when God looks at this person who is ―in Christ,‖ He sees this person in the context of Christ's righteousness
instead of his own (see Col. 3:3). There is a big difference between being ―in union‖ with Christ and actually being positionally ―in
Christ.‖
Verse Interlinear Translation New World Translation
Phil. 2:9 God gave Christ the name ―over every name.‖ … name ―above every [other] name.‖

Note: The Watch Tower Society teaches that Jehovah God has the name above every name and therefore, they had to insert the
word ―other‖ to justify their doctrine. However, according to John 17:11, Jesus has Jehovah‘s Name!

Verse Interlinear Translation New World Translation

John 1:1 ―God was the Word.‖ ―…the Word was a god.‖
Note: The Society argues that because the definite article ―the‖ doesn‘t appear before God in this half of the verse that justifies
their insertion of the article ―a‖ in their translation. However, the Society is inconsistent with their ―rule‖ for if they were consistent,
they would have to translate John 1:6 as, ―there arose a man that was sent forth as a representative of a God.‖ Since this
translation would not make sense, the Society picks and chooses how it wants to apply its ―rule‖ in accord with its doctrine.

Verse Interlinear Translation New World Translation

John 8:58 ―Before Abraham to become I am.‖ ―…came into existence, I have been.‖

Note: The Greek words for ―I am‖ are ―Ego Eimi‖. In every place where these words appear in the text of the Bible, the Society
correctly translates them as ―I am,‖ EXCEPT in this verse. Why the inconsistency in translation? Jesus was identifying Himself
with the ―I am‖ of Exodus 3:14 who is Jehovah God, and this is why the Jews tried to stone Him for blasphemy (see verse 59,
compare with Leviticus 24:16). The Society mistranslated this verse because its correct translation contradicts their doctrine.

Verse Interlinear Translation New World Translation

John 14:10 ―Not you are believing that I in the ―I am in union with the Father and the
Father and the Father is in me?‖ Father is in union with me?‖

John 14:14 ―If ever anything you should ask Me... ‖If you ask anything******...‖

Note: Because the Society teaches that Jesus is not God, they teach that one should not pray to Jesus. Since prayer is a form of
worship, Jesus should not be prayed to unless, of course, He is God (see Exodus 23:13). As one can clearly see, since Jesus
asked his followers to request things of Him in prayer, the Society had to omit the words ―ask Me‖ in their translation so that this
verse would be compatible with their doctrine. Does the Society‘s New World Translation pass the test of accuracy when
measured by the Society‘s Kingdom Interlinear Translation? Could this be why no recognized Greek scholars support the
Watchtower Society‘s New World Translation, and instead affirm along with Dr. Julius Mantey that the Society‘s translation is ―a
grossly misleading translation"? In a court of law in Edinburgh, Scotland in 1954, Mr. Franz failed a simple test on his Hebrew
language skills. On cross-examination, Franz was asked to translate a particular verse from Genesis into Hebrew. He was unable
to do so. The person most capable among his peers to translate the Bible failed a simple test. This calls into question the use of
the word ―translation‖ in the New World Translation. As we will see, this ―translation‖ is more likely a paraphrase that was heavily
edited to introduce Watchtower bias.

The Watchtower Prophet:

a. ―So, does Jehovah have a prophet to help them, to warn them of dangers and to declare things to come? These questions
can be answered in the affirmative. Who is this prophet? This ‗prophet‘ was not one man, but was a body of men and
women. It was the small group of footstep followers of Jesus Christ, known at that time as International Bible Students.
Today they are known as Jehovah‘s Christian witnesses....Of course, it is easy to say that this group acts as a ‗prophet‘ of
God. It is another thing to prove it. The only way that this can be done is to review the record. What does it show?‖
—The Watchtower, April 1, 1972, page 197.

b. 1914: ―...the ‗battle of the great day of God Almighty‘ (Rev. 16:14), which will end in A.D. 1914 with the complete overthrow of
earth‘s present rulership, is already commenced.‖ —The Time Is At Hand, 1889, page 101.
c. 1915: ―...the ‗battle of the great day of God Almighty‘ (Rev. 16:14), which will end in A.D. 1915, with the complete overthrow
of earth‘s present rulership, is already commenced.‖ —The Time Is At Hand, 1917 edition, page 101.
d. 1918: ―Also, in the year 1918, when God destroys the churches wholesale and the church members by millions, it shall be
that any that escape shall come to the works of Pastor Russell to learn the meaning of the downfall of „Christianity.‘ ‖
— The Finished Mystery, 1917, page 485.
e. 1925: ―...1925 shall mark the resurrection of the faithful worthies of old....based upon the promises set forth in the divine
Word, we must reach the positive and indisputable conclusion that millions now living will never die.‖
— Millions Now Living Will Never Die, 1920, page 97.
 f. 1940‘s: ―It would therefore appear that there is no reasonable or Scriptural injunction to bring children into the world
immediately before Armageddon, where we now are.‖ —The Watchtower, November 1, 1938, page 324.
g. 1975: ―Reports are heard of brothers selling their homes and property and planning to finish out the rest of their days in this
old system in the pioneer service. Certainly this is a fine way to spend the short time remaining before the wicked world‘s
end.‖ — Kingdom Ministry, May 1974, page 3.

Most people who are familiar with the history of this organization realize that since the first Watchtower in 1879, it has had a
history of proclaiming the end of the world on several dates: 1914, 1915, 1918, 1925, and 1940‘s to 1975. But, does this mean
that the Watch Tower Society is a false prophet? Let‘s examine what the Society says ―False Prophets‖ are:

―Individuals and organizations proclaiming messages that they attribute to a super human source but that do not
originate with the true God and are not in harmony with his revealed will.‖
— Reasoning from the Scriptures, 1985, 1989, page 132.

But Deuteronomy 18:20-22 states:

―But the prophet who shall speak a word presumptuously in My name which I have not commanded him to speak, or
which he shall speak in the name of other gods, that prophet shall die. And you may say in your heart, ‗How shall we know
the word which the LORD has not spoken?‘ When a prophet speaks in the name of the LORD, if the thing does not come
about or come true, that is the thing which the LORD has not spoken. The prophet has spoken it presumptuously; you
shall not be afraid of him.‖

Under the section, ―Have not Jehovah‘s Witnesses made errors in their teachings?‖ on page 136 of the Society‘s Reasoning from
the Scriptures book, they state:

―Jehovah‘s Witnesses do not claim to be inspired prophets. They have made mistakes.‖ The Watchtower finally admits
that no God is ever channeling with them.

Is it true that the Society does not claim to be an ―inspired‖ prophet? Let us examine the following statements from various
Watchtower publications:

a. ―What is here meant by the word ‗inspired‘? It means that God, the Creator of heaven and earth, moved these men by
his spirit or invisible empowering force, putting into their minds what they should write down as his ‗word,‘ or message,
for mankind.‖ — Good News, 1976, page 14.
b. ―The Source of all true prophecy is Jehovah God. He transmits it by means of his holy spirit or, occasionally, by spirit-
directed angelic messengers.‖ — Insight on the Scriptures, vol. 2, 1988, page 691.
c. ―Consider, too, the fact that Jehovah‘s organization [Watchtower Bible and Tract Society] alone, in all the earth, is
directed by God‘s holy spirit or active force.... That same holy spirit and angelic direction still affect the preaching
activities of Christian ministers.‖ — The Watchtower, July 1, 1973, page 402, 405.
d. ―These angels are invisible to human eyes and are there to carry out the orders of the Lord. No doubt they first hear the
instruction which the Lord issues to his remnant and then these invisible messengers pass such instruction on to the
remnant. The facts show that the angels of the Lord with him at his temple have been thus rendering service unto the
remnant since 1919.‖ — Vindication III, 1932, page 250.
e. ―There Ezekiel is definitely told that he is henceforth to serve as a prophet. He is commissioned to speak in the divine
name.... He was thus, in an outstanding way, made a witness of Jehovah. Not alone were the inspired words of Ezekiel
prophetic, but he himself was a prophetic figure in his action....Who is Ezekiel‘s present-day counterpart, whose
message and conduct correspond with that of that ancient prophet of Jehovah?… So it is with the modern-day
counterpart of Ezekiel: it is, not one person‘s body, but a composite body, made up of many members.... were
commissioned to serve as the mouthpiece and active agent of Jehovah....Why, though, are all these facts of history
 brought to our attention? It is to show the fulfillment of prophecy. Jehovah has found and commissioned his modern-day
‗Ezekiel.‘ ‖ — The Nations Shall Know THAT I AM JEHOVAH: How? 1971, pages 56, 58-59, 66.
f. ―The scroll was doubtless delivered to Ezekiel by the hand of one of the cherubs in the vision. This would indicate that
Jehovah‘s witnesses today make their declaration of the good news of the Kingdom under angelic direction and support.
(Rev. 14:6,7; Matt. 25:31, 32) And since no word or work of Jehovah can fail, for he is God Almighty, the nations will see
the fulfillment of what these Witnesses say as directed from heaven. Yes, the time must come shortly that the nations
will have to know that really a ‗prophet‘ of Jehovah was among them.‖ — The Watchtower, April 1, 1972, page 200.

As clearly seen, although the Society declares that they ―do not claim to be inspired prophets,‖ they claim to get their information
the same way inspired prophets do (through angels and the Holy Spirit), and they claim to be on par with ―inspired‖ prophets such
as Ezekiel. Just like Ezekiel was a spokesman for God, the Society also claims to be Jehovah‘s ―mouthpiece,‖ and thus, they
claim that they are speaking the very words of Jehovah. Note the following statements:

a. ―The interpretation of prophecy, therefore, is not from man, but is from Jehovah; and Jehovah causes events to come to
pass in fulfillment of the prophecy in due time.‖— The Watchtower, May 1, 1938. page 143.
b. ―He merely uses the ‗servant‘ class to publish the interpretation after the Supreme Court by Christ Jesus reveals it.‖
— The Watchtower, July 1, 1943, page 203.
c. ―This is not giving any credit to the magazine‘s publishers, but is due to the great Author of the Bible with its truths and
prophecies, and who now interprets its prophecies. He it is that makes possible the material that is published in the
columns of this magazine....‖ — The Watchtower, April 15, 1943, page 127.
d. ―We see no reason for changing the figures — nor could we change them if we would. They are, we believe, God‘s
dates, not ours. But bear in mind that the end of 1914 is not the date for the beginning, but for the end of the time of
trouble.‖ — Zion‘s Watch Tower, July 15, 1894, page 226.

Certainly, humans make mistakes and even Jesus‘ disciples had wrong expectations as to when the end would come. However,
remember that at the time when the Watch Tower Society was making these prophecies about the end of the world, they were
telling their followers that these ―prophecies‖ and ―dates‖ were ―God‟s dates, not ours.‖ They were proclaiming these
prophecies in Jehovah‘s name. According to the standard for testing prophets, discussed in Deuteronomy 18:18-22 and in the
Society‘s Reasoning book, which category does the Watch Tower Society fall into? Are they a true or a false prophet? Do you
agree with the Society‘s statement in the May 15, 1930 page 156 issue of The Watchtower which states that once a person
discovers a ―false prophet‖ the ―people should no longer trust them as safe guides‖? Throughout its history, each time the Watch
Tower Society set a date for the end, Jehovah‘s Witnesses were often encouraged to sell their homes, put off education, and even
put off having children, because, according to the Society, the ―end‖ was so very near. Instead of putting your trust in an
organization which has made substantial ―mistakes‖ in the past and continues to make ―mistakes,‖ why not put your complete trust
in Jesus alone, who openly invites each one of us to come to Him.

―Come to Me, all who are weary and heavy-laden, and I will give you rest. Take My yoke upon you, and learn from Me,
for I am gentle and humble in heart; and YOU SHALL FIND REST FOR YOUR SOULS. For My yoke is easy, and My
load is light.‖ — Matthew 11:28-30

Jesus also warns that in the last days, false prophets will arise and claim that He came back when He did not:

―Then if anyone says to you, ‗Behold, here is the Christ,‘ or ‗There He is, do not believe him. For false Christ and false
prophets will arise....‖ — Matthew 24: 23-24

The Cross-Examination of the Watchtower‘s Fallacy

Under oath, at the Douglas Walsh Trial, Hayden Covington (former vice president of the Watch Tower Society) gave this testimony
concerning the 1874 date:
Covington: ...that was the publication of a false prophecy; it was a false statement or an erroneous statement in fulfillment of a
prophecy that was false or erroneous.
Court: If a member of Jehovah‘s Witnesses took the view himself that the prophecy was so wrong and said he would be
disfellowshipped?
Covington: Yes....Our purpose is to have unity.
Court: And unity based upon an enforced acceptance of a false prophecy?
Covington: That is conceded to be true.

— Douglas Walsh Trial, 1954, pages 346-348

Why would God appoint a false prophet to be His representative to mankind, especially since Jesus warned His followers not to
follow prophets who would falsely prophesy His return? To try to smooth over their history of false prophecies, the Society states:

a. ―Matters on which corrections of viewpoint have been needed have been relatively minor when compared with the
vital Bible truths that they have discerned and publicized. Among these are the following: Since 1914 we have been
living in the last days of the global wicked system of things.‖ — Reasoning from the Scriptures, 1985, 1989, page.
136 -137.
b. As has already been pointed out, the Society has made quite a substantial doctrinal change when they changed
their date for ―Christ‘s presence‖ from 1874 to 1914. When I examine the record, I also discover that their current
claim to have always taught the so-called ―Bible truth‖ that ―Since 1914 we have been living in the last days‖ has
also been CHANGED. Note the following statements in earlier Watchtower publications:
―The ‗Time of the End,‘ a period of one hundred and fifteen (115) years, from A.D. 1799 to A.D. 1914, is particularly
marked in the Scriptures.‖ —Thy Kingdom Come, (1891), 1914 edition, page 23.
c. ―The time of the end‘ embraces a period from A.D. 1799, as above indicated, to the time of the complete overthrow
of Satan‘s empire and the establishment of the kingdom of the Messiah. The time of the Lord‘s second presence
dates from 1874, as above stated.‖ — The Harp of God, (1921), 1924 ed., page 231.
d. On top of all this, the Society endeavors to cover-up their history by stating in their 1993 history book, Jehovah‘s
Witnesses — Proclaimers of God‘s Kingdom, page 135: ―As the years passed and they examined and reexamined
the Scriptures, their faith in the prophecies remained strong, and they did not hold back from stating what they
expected to occur. With varying degrees of success, they endeavored to avoid being dogmatic about details not
directly stated in the Scriptures.‖

Did they really, ―avoid being dogmatic about details not directly stated in the Scriptures‖?

e. ―Surely there is not the slightest room for doubt in the mind of a truly consecrated child of God that the Lord Jesus is
present and has been since 1874....‖ —The Watch Tower, January 1, 1924, page 5
f. ―We see no reason for changing the figures —nor could we change them if we would. They are, we believe, God‘s
dates, not ours.‖ — Zion‘s Watch Tower, July 15, 1894, page 226
g. ―The typical Jubilee cycles pointed out A.D. 1874 as the date of our Lord‘s return....And this testimony was made
doubly strong by proofs from two standpoints --the Law and the Prophets....‖ —Thy Kingdom Come, (1891), 1914
ed., page. 125
h. ―In this volume we offer a chain of testimony on the subject of God‘s appointed times and seasons, each link of
which we consider scripturally strong....therefore cannot be of human origin.‖ —The Time is at Hand, (1889), 1917
ed., page 15

Moreover, they avoided being ―dogmatic‖?

i. ―Jehovah, the God of the true prophets, will put all false prophets to shame either by not fulfilling the false prediction of
such self-assuming prophets or by having his own prophecies fulfilled in a way opposite to that predicted by the false
 prophets. False prophets will try to hide their reason for feeling shame by denying who they really are.‖— Paradise
Restored to Mankind — By Theocracy! Watch Tower Society, 1972, page 353-354.

Jesus said,

―And you shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free....If therefore the Son shall make you free, you shall be
free indeed.‖ -- John 8:32, 36

Why not place your complete trust in Jesus alone? He will always reveal to you the truth because He is the truth:

1. Jesus said, ―I am the way, and the truth, and the life; no one comes to the Father, but through Me.‖ — John 14:6
2. ―I have come as light into the world, that everyone who believes in Me may not remain in darkness.‖ — John 12:46
3. ―You search the Scriptures, because you think that in them you have eternal life; and it is these that bear witness of
Me; and you are unwilling to come to Me, that you may have life.‖ —John 5:39-40
4. ―They said therefore to Him, ‗Lord, evermore give us this bread.‘ Jesus said to them, ‗I am the bread of life; he who
comes to Me shall not hunger, and he who believe in Me shall never thirst....All that the Father gives Me shall come
to Me, and the one who comes to Me I will certainly not cast out.‘ ‖ —John 6:34-37
5. ―Peace I leave with you; My peace I give to you; not as the world gives, do I give to you. Let not your heart be
troubled, nor let it be fearful.‖ — John 14:27
6. ―Come to Me, all who are weary and heavy-laden, and I will give you rest. Take My yoke upon you, and learn from
Me, for I am gentle and humble in heart; and YOU SHALL FIND REST FOR YOUR SOULS. For My yoke is easy,
and My load is light.‖ —Matthew 11:28-30
7. ―If you ask Me anything in My name, I will do it.‖ — John 14:14

Jesus invites people everywhere to come to Him in prayer and to lay their burdens at His feet. You don‘t need an organization or a
special ―mediator class‖ between you and God;

a. ―For there is one God, and one mediator also between God and men, the man Christ Jesus.‖ —1 Timothy 2:5
b. Jesus is the only Mediator. “…no one comes to the Father, but through Me.” — John 14:6

Why not come to Him today? He truly wants to be your Savior.

―And the witness is this: that God has given us eternal life, and this life is in His Son. He who has the Son has the life;
he who does not have the Son of God does not have the life. These things I have written to you who believe in the
name of the Son of God, in order that you may know that you have eternal life.‖ —1 John 5:11-13

―…behold, now is ‗THE ACCEPTABLE TIME,‘ behold, now is ‗THE DAY OF SALVATION.‖ — 2 Corinthians 6:2

Jehovah‘s Witnesses presently believe that Jesus‘ presence began in 1914 and that he has been reigning ―invisibly‖ in the
heavens ever since. However, from 1879-1929, the Watch Tower Society proclaimed Christ‘s ―invisible presence‖ began in 1874.
Therefore, we see that even according to the Society‘s present position, they falsely proclaimed Christ‘s presence for 50 years.
Jehovah‘s Witnesses claim to believe in the ―resurrection‖ of Jesus Christ, but their definition of resurrection differs from the
historic Christian position that teaches that Jesus raised His human body of ―flesh and bones.‖ Instead, the Watchtower Society
claims that Jesus did not raise His physical human body, but rather an invisible spirit—the archangel Michael. They state:

―…in his resurrection he „became a life-giving spirit.‟ That was why for most of the time he was invisible to his faithful
apostles… He needs no human body any longer… The human body of flesh, which Jesus Christ laid down forever as a
ransom sacrifice, was disposed of by God‟s power.‖— Things in which it is Impossible for God to Lie, page. 332, 354.

―So the evidence indicates that the Son of God was known as Michael before he came to earth and is known also by
that name since his return to heaven where he resides as the glorified spirit Son of God.‖
 — Reasoning from the Scriptures, 1985, 1989, page 218.

Romans 10:9 - articulates two requirements for salvation. The first is to confess Jesus as Lord. The second requirement is to
believe that ―God raised Jesus from the dead.‖ Similarly, the Apostle Paul summarizes the gospel at 1 Corinthians 15:3-5:

―For I delivered to you as of first importance what I also received, that Christ died for our sins according to the
Scriptures, and that He was buried, and that He was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures, and that He
appeared to Cephas, then to the twelve.‖ 1.

Paul not only states that one of the main tenants of the gospel is the belief that Jesus rose from the dead, but in verse 17, he
goes on to say that ―if Christ has not been raised, your faith is worthless; you are still in your sins.‖ For centuries, Christians
have taught and defended the doctrine of the resurrection – teaching that Jesus physically rose in the same human body in which
He died. Notice the correlation between the perishable human body and the imperishable resurrected body as described in 1
Corinthians 15:42-44:

―So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown a perishable body, it is raised an imperishable body; it is sown in
dishonor, it is raised in glory; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power; it is sown a natural body, it is raised a
spiritual body. If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual body.‖

The Greek term, ―Soma‖ for ―body‖ is always used in Scripture to refer to physical nature. Likewise, the term ―spiritual‖ is used in
the Scripture to denote ―supernatural‖ behavior—not a ―spiritual‖ essence of being. Thus, the phrase ―spiritual body‖ in the
passage above speaks of a ―physical supernatural‖ body—not a ―spirit body.‖ Another example of the term ―spiritual‖ referring to
―supernatural‖ behavior is 1Corinthians 2:15 where we read, ―But he who is spiritual appraises all things, yet he himself is
appraised by no man.‖ The ―spiritual‖ person in both of these passages is behaving in a ―supernatural‖ way, not ontologically
transforming ―human‖ essence into ―spirit‖ essence.

In Matthew 17:2 Christ transfigured - That fullness of the Godhead, which dwelt bodily in Christ, now supernaturally shone forth
through the human nature, and manifested to his disciples not only that Divinity which Peter had before confessed, Matthew
16:16, but also the glorious resurrection body, in which they should exist in the presence of God to eternity. He was transfigured
before them. The substance of his body remained the same, but the accidents and appearances of it were greatly changed; he
was not turned into a spirit body, but his body, which had appeared in weakness and dishonor, now appeared in power and
glory. He was transfigured, metamorphōthé - he was metamorphosed, transformed. He took with him Peter, James, and John. (1.)
He took three, a competent number to testify what they should see; for ―out of the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every
word be established.‖ Christ makes his appearances certain enough, but not too common; ―not to all the people, but to witnesses‖
(Acts10:41), that they might be blessed, who have not seen, and yet have believed. (2.) He took these three because they were
the chief of his disciples, the first three of the worthies of the Son of David; probably they excelled in gifts and graces; they were
Christ's favorites, singled out to be the witnesses of his retirements.
 The Resurrection of Christ - A Fundamental Controversy

Jehovah‘s Witnesses are not the first to deny the bodily resurrection of Jesus. During the time of the Biblical apostles, the
heretical movement of Gnosticism began to invade Christianity, and flourished in the second and third centuries. Gnosticism was
an esoteric belief that promised deliverance from the material world which it viewed as completely evil. This deliverance would
come through the revelation of secret ―gnosis‖ (knowledge) of the divine, transcendent spiritual realm that only Gnostics
possessed. Gnostic dualism taught that the spiritual nature was good and anything to do with the physical, material world was
evil. Thus, Gnostics argued that Jesus could not have been wholly divine if He possessed a physical, human body.

In response to this heresy, John replied,

―…every spirit that confesses that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is from God; and every spirit that does not
confess Jesus is not from God.‖ – 1 John 4:2-3. He went on to say that ―many deceivers have gone out into the world,
those who do not acknowledge Jesus Christ as coming in the flesh. This is the deceiver and the antichrist.‖
— 2 John 1:7

Likewise, Ignatius who lived from 35 -107 AD defended the bodily resurrection of Christ. He had been a student of the Biblical
Apostle John and was serving as the bishop of Antioch when convicted for his faith in Christ. On the way to his martyrdom in
Rome, Ignatius wrote seven letters that testify to the theology of the earliest Christians. He proclaimed:

―Chapter III. — Christ was possessed of a body after His resurrection… For I know that after His resurrection also He
was still possessed of flesh, and I believe that He is so now… And I know that He was possessed of a body not only
in His being born and crucified, but I also know that He was so after His resurrection, and believe that He is so now.
When, for instance, He came to those who were with Peter, He said to them,‖ Lay hold, handle Me, and see that I am not
an incorporeal spirit. For a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see Me have.… And thus was He, with the flesh,
received up in their sight unto Him that sent Him, being with that same flesh to come again, accompanied by glory and
power.‖ —The Ante-Nicene Fathers, volume 1, page 87 (Alexander Roberts and James Donaldson, Eardmans Publishing
Company, 1969)

Indeed, Scripture bears witness to this fact when it states that in Christ, ―all fullness of Deity dwells in bodily form‖ (Colossians
2:9). At Luke 24:37-39, this testimony is given of our Lord‘s resurrection:

―But they were startled and frightened and thought that they were seeing a spirit. And He said to them, ‗Why are you
troubled, and why do doubts arise in your hearts?‘ See My hands and My feet, that it is I Myself; touch Me and see, for a
spirit does not have flesh and bones as you see that I have.‘‖

Controversy against a bodily resurrection

Even though Jesus testified that He did not resurrect as ―a spirit,‖ the Watchtower Society asserts that Jesus rose as the
Archangel Michael, an invisible ―spirit‖ person. Claiming that Jesus existed as Michael prior to his descent to earth, the Jehovah‘s
Witnesses believe that at his death, the ―man‖ Jesus ceased to exist.2. So, what about Jesus‘ post resurrection appearances in
human flesh? What happened to Jesus‘ real body? The Watchtower Society offers the following explanation:

―War broke out in heaven: Michael [who is the resurrected Jesus Christ] and his angels battled with the dragon… Having
given up his flesh for the life of the world, Christ could never take it again and become a man once more. However,
many persons believe that Christ took his fleshly body to heaven. They point to the fact that when Christ was raised from
the dead, his fleshly body was no longer in the tomb. (Mark 16:5-7) Also, after his death Jesus appeared to his disciples in
a fleshly body to show them that he was alive… Does this not prove that Christ was raised alive in the same body in which
he was put to death? No, it does not. The Bible is very clear when it says: ―Christ died once for all time concerning sins...
he being put to death in the flesh, but being made alive in the spirit.‖ (1 Peter 3:18) Humans with flesh-and-blood
 bodies cannot live in heaven… Only spirit persons with spiritual bodies can live in heaven… Well, then, what happened
to Jesus‘ fleshly body? Did not the disciples find his tomb empty? They did, because God removed Jesus‟ body… But
since the apostle Thomas was able to put his hand into the hole in Jesus‘ side, does that not show that Jesus was raised
from the dead in the same body that was nailed to the stake? No, for Jesus simply materialized or took on a fleshly
body, as angels had done in the past…While Jesus appeared to Thomas in a body similar to the one in which He was
put to death, He also took on different bodies when appearing to His followers. Thus Mary Magdalene at first thought
that Jesus was a gardener. At other times his disciples did not at first recognize him.… Jesus Christ…was the first to
be raised as a spirit person. (1 Peter 3:18)‖
—You can Live Forever in Paradise on Earth, 1982, 21, 1989, page. 143-145, 172

In the above quote, the Watchtower gives several arguments against the idea that Jesus raised in his physical, human body. We
will now examine them:

Controversy #1: His body – The final sacrifice

The Watchtower Society argues that Jesus yielded His body of flesh as a final sacrifice for sin so that He could not take his body
back without voiding the sacrifice. This argument is really big flawed because nowhere in the Bible is any example given where
the sacrifice of ―flesh‖ atones for sin. On the contrary, all references to the cleansing of sin speak of the ―shedding of blood.‖
Hebrews 9:22 states:

―And according to the Law, one may almost say, all things are cleansed with blood, and without shedding of blood
there is no forgiveness.‖

Thus, Jesus was able to shed his ―blood‖ in payment for sin, and yet resurrect his human body of ―flesh and bones‖ without
compromising salvation‘s sacrifice. Thus, He proclaimed:

―For this reason the Father loves Me, because I lay down My life so that I may take it again. No one has taken it away
from Me, but I lay it down on My own initiative. I have authority to lay it down, and I have authority to take it up again.
This commandment I received from My Father.‖ —John 10:17-18

―Jesus answered them, ‗Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.‘ The Jews then said, ‗It took forty-six
years to build this temple, and will You raise it up in three days?‘ But He was speaking of the temple of His body.‖
—John 2:19-21.

Controversy #2: The last Adam a ―life giving spirit‖

1 Corinthians 15:45: ―So also it is written, „The first man, Adam, became a living soul.‟ The last Adam became a life-
giving spirit.” Regarding this passage Apologist Norman Geisler and Thomas Howe explain:

―…life-giving spirit‘ does not speak of the nature of the resurrection body, but of the divine origin of the resurrection. Jesus‘
physical body came back to life only by the power of God (cf. Rom. 1:4). So, Paul is speaking about its spiritual source, not
its physical substance as a material body… In summation, the resurrection body is called ‗spiritual‘ and ‗life-giving spirit‘
because its source is the spiritual realm, not because its substance is immaterial. Christ‘s supernatural resurrection body is
‗from heaven,‘ as Adam‘s natural body was ‗of the earth‘ (v. 47). But just as the one from ‗earth‘ also has an immaterial
soul, even so the One from ‗heaven‘ also has a material body.‖ — When Critics Ask, A Popular Handbook of Bible
Difficulties, page 467-468 (Victor Books, 1992)

Controversy #3: ―Made alive in the spirit‖

1 PETER 3:18: “For Christ also died for sins once for all… having been put to death in the flesh, but made alive in the
spirit.”
Scripture often employs the terms ―in the flesh‖ and ―in the spirit‖ to contrast the fleshly, carnal or sinful way of life with that of the
spiritual, godly way of life. For example, at Romans 8:8-9 we read that Christians who have God‘s Spirit walk ―in the spirit‖ rather
than ―in the flesh.‖ It is obvious that Paul is not teaching that Christians who walk ―in the spirit‖ are spirit creatures. Rather, Paul
is proclaiming that by walking ―in the spirit,‖ one is walking by the power of God‘s Holy Spirit. In the same way, 1 Peter 3:18
proclaims that Jesus rose from the dead ―in the [power of God‘s] Spirit.‖

Indeed, Jesus who was ―made alive in the spirit,‖ did not become a spirit, but was ―made alive‖ to the supernatural, eternal,
spiritual realm of life. Jesus was put to death ―in the flesh‖ —that is, in the fleshly realm of sinful man (not that He was sinful, but
that He lived among sinners), and He was made alive ―in the spirit‖ — that is, in the eternal (spiritual) realm, no longer bound to
earthly life with all its limitations.

Controversy #4: ―Flesh and blood‖ cannot inherit heaven. 1 Corinthians 15:50:

―Now I say this, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; nor does the perishable inherit the
imperishable.‖

Jehovah‘s Witnesses claim that Jesus could not have risen in His human body of flesh and bones, because Scripture states that
―flesh and blood‖ cannot inherit the kingdom of God. Notice that Jesus did not say that His resurrected body was made of ―flesh
and blood.‖ Rather, He said His body was made of ―flesh and bone‖ (Luke 24:39). This is significant because the term ―flesh and
blood‖ is often used in Scripture to refer to mortal humanity, 3. In contrast to the imperishable, resurrected body alluded to by the
phrase, ―flesh and bones.‖

As noted earlier, Jesus‘ blood provided the atonement for sin. Thus, He did not take His ―blood‖ back, but merely resurrected his
body of flesh and bones. Far from claiming that the resurrected human body cannot inherit God‘s kingdom, this passage asserts
that the mortal, perishable human body (made of flesh and blood) cannot inherit the immortal, imperishable kingdom of God.
Indeed as 1 Corinthians 15:53 states, ―this perishable must put on the imperishable, and this mortal must put on immortality.‖

Controversy #5: Jesus was not recognized

One of the most common arguments Jehovah‘s Witnesses bring against the bodily resurrection of Christ is the fact that Jesus
wasn‘t always recognized after His resurrection. Claiming that Jesus returned to life as a spirit creature, they assert, ―Jesus
simply materialized or took on a fleshly body, as angels had done in the past‖ in order to prove that He had risen from the
dead.4. Thus, they claim Jesus wasn‘t readily recognized because He was not raised in His original body. Does the disciples‘
lack of recognition prove that Jesus rose from the grave as an invisible spirit who manifested ―different‖ bodies to His followers?
We will now examine the Scripture passages in question:

Luke 24:13-35 describes an event when Jesus appeared to His disciples on the road to Emmaus, but they did not recognize Him
at first. Nowhere in the passage does it say that Jesus had a different looking body. On the contrary, the passage says that the
disciples‘ ―eyes were prevented from recognizing Him‖ (Luke 24:16). It was not until He had finished talking and eating with
them that God allowed their eyes to be ―opened‖ so that they could recognize Jesus (Luke 24:31).

John 20:15 gives the logical account of Mary who thought Jesus was the gardener at her first visit to the empty tomb. When we
consider the fact that Mary was blinded by her grief and it was still dark because it was ―very early in the morning‖ (John 20:1), it
is not surprising that Mary mistook Jesus for the gardener.

John 21:4 states, ―Jesus stood on the beach; yet the disciples did not know that it was Jesus.‖ Context reveals that the disciples
were far from the shore and were not expecting the Lord to be there. However, in verse seven we read that John did indeed
recognize Jesus. In each of these incidents, there are logical and reasonable explanations as to why Jesus was not immediately
recognized in every one of His post-resurrection appearances. Furthermore, in the same way that Jesus was not immediately
recognized after His resurrection, we read examples where He was not readily recognized prior to His death.
Matthew 14:26 records an event in which Jesus‘ disciples mistook Him for a ―spirit.‖ Are we to assume that prior to Jesus‘ death,
He took on a ―different‖ body at this incident because His disciples did not recognize Him? Obviously not!

At Luke 4:28-30, we read of an incident in which the Jews were about to stone Him for blasphemy. Scripture records that instead
of stoning Him, Jesus walked through the midst of the Jews and they did absolutely nothing about it. Don‘t you think that if the
Jews had recognized Jesus in the crowd, they would have continued to try to stone Him? Since this event took place prior to
Jesus‘ death, we know He was not manifesting a ―different‖ body in this incident either. So, the simple fact that Jesus‘ disciples
did not always recognize Him at certain times prior to and after His resurrection does not prove that He was in a ―different‖ body!
Indeed, Watchtower reasoning against Jesus‘ bodily resurrection falls apart under scrutiny.

Controversy #6: Supernatural actions performed

The Watchtower argues that Jesus could not have performed the supernatural activities He did with His body if it was a physical
human body. John 20:26 states, ―Jesus came, the doors having been shut, and stood in their midst, and said,‘ Peace be with
you‖. ‖ The Society asks,

―…how was it possible on that occasion for him suddenly to appear in their midst even though the doors were locked?‖
— Reasoning from the Scriptures, page 217

In answer, we must consider the fact that Jesus created all things and presently holds all things together (Colossians 1:16-17). It
is certainly not unreasonable to conclude that the Lord of this universe, Jesus Himself, can arrange and rearrange the molecular
structure of anything at will. The text simply states that Jesus appeared and ―stood‖ in the midst of His disciples. It does not say
the He passed through the walls or roof. Consider also that Jesus did miraculous works with His body prior to His resurrection
as at Matthew 14:26 where Jesus is seen walking on the water. Hence, supernatural appearances with His post-resurrected,
human body would not have been difficult for Him.

Is it resurrection or reincarnation?
Page 317 of the 1989 edition of Reasoning from the Scriptures (a book published by the Watchtower Society) proclaims that
―Reincarnation‖ is the belief that one is ―reborn in another body.‖ The Watchtower goes on to state that this is ―not a Bible
teaching.‖ As we have already noted, the Watchtower asserts that Jesus ―took on different bodies‖ when He appeared to His
followers. They also state on page 335 of their Reasoning book, ―Jesus did not always appear in the same body of flesh.‖ How is
this view of resurrection any different from reincarnation? We would submit that the only difference lies in the manner of returning
to life—namely, birth rather than arising from the grave.

Either way, the end result: a different body — is not a Resurrection, but a Reincarnation!
On page 333 of the Society‘s Reasoning book, they admit that the Greek word for resurrection (Anastasis) means a ―standing up
again,‖ or ―revival of the dead.‖ Thus, to qualify as a ―resurrection,‖ there must be a real connection between the body that died
and the body that was raised. Since, Jesus did not die as a spirit-creature; He could not have been raised as a spirit-creature.
Since Michael the Archangel did not die, Michael the Archangel could not have been resurrected. If Jesus‘ resurrected body is
not the original, it must be counterfeit. It is as simple as that!

At John 2:18-22, Jesus answered the Jews who challenged Him to show them the sign of His authority. At verse 19, He said,
―Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.‖ The Jews misunderstood what He was referring to and thought He
spoke of the temple in Jerusalem. Then, at verse 21, John explained that Jesus ―was speaking of the temple of His body.‖
Could Jesus have been talking about the ―spirit body‖ of Michael the Archangel being raised up? No! He could not have been
referring to a ―spirit body,‖ because the Jews did not ―destroy‖ Jesus‘ spirit body. They destroyed His physical human body, so it
was His human body that He promised to raise.

When did Jesus‘ disciples know what He meant back in verse 19? We find the answer at verse 22 where John wrote, ―When
therefore He was raised from the dead, His disciples remembered that He said this; and they believed the Scripture, and the
word which Jesus had spoken.‖ Indeed, if the physical body that the Jews destroyed was not resurrected, Jesus‘ prophecy
proved false and our faith is worthless.

The Bible plainly teaches that the ―man‖ Jesus who died is the same ―man‖ Jesus who was resurrected. 1 Timothy 2:5 states, ―For
there is one God, and one mediator also between God and men, the man Christ Jesus.‖ He presently sits at the right hand of
God as the man who mediates on our behalf. One day, Jesus will physically and visibly return to judge the world as the ―Son of
Man‖ — a Messianic term, denoting His humanity:

―Jesus said to him, ‗You have said it yourself; nevertheless I tell you, hereafter you shall see the Son of Man sitting at
the right hand of Power, and coming on the clouds of heaven.‖ — Matthew 26:64 (cf. Daniel 7:13)

―And then the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and then all the tribes of the earth will mourn, and they will
see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky with power and great glory.‖
— Matthew 24:30 (cf. Revelation 1:7)

―He has fixed a day in which He will judge the world in righteousness through a Man whom He has appointed, having
furnished proof to all men by raising Him from the dead.‖ — Acts 17:31

Is Michael the resurrected Jesus?

It is beyond the scope of this article to present all of the Biblical reasons for denying that Jesus is Michael the Archangel, but
consider these points:
1. Jesus is never directly called Michael in Scripture.
2. Jesus has the authority to rebuke Satan (Matthew 16:23; Mark 8:33) while Michael the Archangel cannot (Jude 9; 2
Peter 2:11).
3. Jesus is God the Creator of all, including the angels (John 1:1-3; Colossians 1:15-16)
4. Jesus is called God‘s Son in a way that no angel has ever been called (Hebrews 1:5).
5. Jesus is better than the angels (Hebrews 1:4), receives worship from the angels (Hebrews 1:6), and has inherited the
Kingdom, not given to angels (Hebrews 2:5).

Will all Christians receive a resurrected body?

The Watchtower claims that there are two groups of Christians: those who resurrect to life in heaven and those who resurrect to
life on earth. Not only does the Watchtower Society‘s doctrine deny Jesus of His physical human body, but it denies all who are
destined to life in heaven of their bodies as well. Only those destined to life on earth are said to receive physical human bodies.

Does the Bible support the idea that only some will receive resurrected bodies? We‘ve already seen how the Watchtower
misinterprets Scripture to deny the bodily resurrection of Jesus, and this teaching is no exception. We will now consider what the
following Scriptures have to say:

―For our citizenship is in heaven, from which also we eagerly wait for a Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ; who will transform
the body of our humble state into conformity with the body of His glory, by the exertion of the power that He has
even to subject all things to Himself.‖ — Philippians 3:20-21

―Beloved, now we are children of God, and it has not appeared as yet what we shall be. We know that, when He
appears, we shall be like Him, because we shall see Him just as He is.‖ — 1 John 3:2

Scripture promises that our physical human bodies will be transformed to the likeness of Jesus‘ glorious body. It explains that this
will occur by the transforming of our ―perishable,‖ mortal bodies into ―imperishable‖ supernatural bodies that are physically able to
inherit Heaven.
 ―Now I say this, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; nor does the perishable inherit the
imperishable. Behold, I tell you a mystery; we shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a moment, in the
twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet; for the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised imperishable, and we
shall be changed. For this perishable must put on the imperishable, and this mortal must put on immortality. But when
this perishable will have put on the imperishable, and this mortal will have put on immortality, then will come about the
saying that is written, ‗Death is swallowed up in victory.‘‖ — 1 Corinthians 15:50-54

It is significant that the phrase ―put on‖ is used throughout 1 Corinthians 15. It indicates adding something to humanity, not
taking something away. 1 Thessalonians 4:14-17 also describes this even:

―For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so God will bring with Him those who have fallen asleep in
Jesus. For this we say to you by the word of the Lord, that we who are alive, and remain until the coming of the Lord,
shall not precede those who have fallen asleep. For the Lord Himself will descend from heaven with a shout, with the
voice of the archangel, and with the trumpet of God; and the dead in Christ shall rise first. Then we who are alive and
remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air, and thus we shall always be with
the Lord.‖

These passages describe two groups of Christians: Those who receive resurrected bodies after death and those whose living
bodies are transformed from perishable to imperishable at Christ‘s second coming.

We know from Scripture that immediately upon death, the souls of Christians who die prior to the return of Christ, immediately go
to be ―with‖ Jesus (2 Corinthians 5:6-9; Philippians 1:21-23). Since their souls are ―with Christ,‖ 1 Thessalonians 4:14 explains
that when Christ returns, God ―will bring with Him those who have fallen asleep in Jesus.‖ It is not until verses 16 that we see
the souls of these Christians reunited with their resurrected bodies. Thus, the first to receive their resurrected bodies are the
―souls‖ of Christians whose bodies have ―fallen asleep‖ in the grave and are presently ―with Christ.‖ 5.

Christians who are alive at the time of Christ‘s second coming are the second group to receive glorified bodies. They do not die
because their mortal bodies are immediately transformed into imperishable bodies of flesh and bone. Just as Scripture states,
―we shall be changed‖ (1 Corinthians 15:42) and ―caught up together with them‖ (those who had died) to meet the Lord Jesus in
the air (1 Thessalonians 4:17).

At 1 Peter 3:7-13 and Revelation 21, the Bible declares that after the 1,000-year reign of Christ, God will create a ―new heaven‖
and a ―new earth‖ for all Christians to enjoy. It is our position that since Jesus was able to travel between heaven and earth in
his physical, glorified resurrected body, Christians will be able to do the same in their glorified bodies. Thus, just as the
Bible states God will ―transform the body of our humble state into conformity with the body of His [Jesus‘] glory‖ (Philippians 3:21).

Nowhere is there any distinction given between the resurrected bodies of Christians inheriting heaven, and those inheriting the
earth. In fact, one will search in vein to find any allusion to the Jehovah‘s Witness idea that only 144,000 people will inherit
heaven while the rest will remain on earth. It is true that Christians will rule over inhabitants of earth during the 1,000-year reign of
Christ, but the Bible describes these Christians as those who were killed during the Great Tribulation and resurrected to life to
rule with Christ over the unbelieving inhabitants of earth. Revelation 20:4-5 explains:

―Then I saw thrones, and they sat on them, and judgment was given to them. And I saw the souls of those who had
been beheaded because of their testimony of Jesus and because of the word of God, and those who had not
worshiped the beast or his image, and had not received the mark on their forehead and on their hand; and they came
to life and reigned with Christ for a thousand years. The rest of the dead did not come to life until the thousand
years were completed. This is the first resurrection.‖

Finally, we read about the last group of people destined to be resurrected. They are those who rejected salvation in Christ. The
Bible declares that when they died, immediately their ―souls‖ went to abide in punishment called hell in Greek ―Hades‖ literally
―unseen‖ (Luke 16:22-29). Although their bodies remain in the grave until after the 1,000-year reign of Christ has been
completed upon the earth, Revelation explains that at the end of this time, God will resurrect both ―death‖ and ―Hades‖ for final
judgment and throw them into the eternal torment of ―second death,‖ called the ―lake of fire.‖

―The rest of the dead did not come to life until the thousand years were completed. This is the first resurrection.
Blessed and holy is the one who has a part in the first resurrection; over these the second death has no power… And
I saw the dead, the great and the small, standing before the throne, and books were opened; and another book was
opened, which is the book of life; and the dead were judged from the things which were written in the books, according to
their deeds. And the sea gave up the dead which were in it, and death and Hades gave up the dead which were in
them; and they were judged, every one of them according to their deeds. And death and Hades were thrown into the
lake of fire. This is the second death, the lake of fire. And if anyone‟s name was not found written in the book of
life, he was thrown into the lake of fire.‖ — Revelation 20:5-6; 12-15.

The Valley of Dry Bones

We have already seen that there is a second resurrection to judgment, at a time when the book of life is once again opened.
There is another hint to be found in a curious prophecy. Most people have heard of the valley of "dry bones," thanks to an old
Negro spiritual. But not too many people have paid careful attention to what this prophecy says. You'll find it recorded in the thirty-
seventh chapter of Ezekiel. Here the spirit of God comes upon Ezekiel and carries him out in vision and sets him down in the
middle of a valley full of bones. God had Ezekiel walk all around these bones to get an impression of what was here. He said
there were very many in the open valley and that they were very dry. God said to Ezekiel, "Son of man, can these bones live?"
This is the fundamental question. Are these dead people lost forever?

Ezekiel is told to prophesy upon the bones--a commission that must have seemed strange indeed. Imagine standing in the middle
of a broad valley full of dry bones and preaching a sermon to them! But notice what God told him to preach:

"O ye dry bones, hear the word of the Lord. Thus said the Lord God unto these bones; Behold, I will cause breath to
enter into you, and ye shall live: And I will lay sinews (tendons) upon you, and will bring up flesh upon you, and cover
you with skin, and put breath in you, and ye shall live; and ye shall know that I am the Lord" (Ezekiel 37:4-6).

Obviously this is a prophecy of a resurrection. But let's consider for a moment what we know about the resurrection. When
Nicodemus came to Jesus inquiring about His ministry, Jesus talked to him about being "born again," saying,

"Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of God" (John 3:5).

Jesus continued to describe the difference between those born of the flesh and those born of the Spirit saying, "That which is born
of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit... The windblown where it lists, and you hear the sound thereof, but
cannot tell whence it comes, and whither it goes: so is every one that is born of the Spirit" (John 3:6-8). Those in the first
resurrection are "born of the spirit". They are spirit beings able to go and come without being discerned. On another occasion the
Sadducees had challenged Jesus on the subject of the resurrection and in the process of answering their ignorance, Jesus
described the resurrection this way: "For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of
God in heaven" (Matthew 22:30). Those who are in the first resurrection are not resurrected to physical life, but to spiritual life.
Now take another look at Ezekiel's prophecy. First, these who are resurrected are going to have sinews or strength, flesh, and
skin, and they must have breath put in them in order to live. This is a resurrection to physical life!
Who are these dry bones? God answered Ezekiel this way,

"Son of man, these bones are the whole house of Israel: behold, they say, Our bones are dried, our hope is lost: we are
cut off for our parts."

Paul was alluding to this in the eleventh chapter of Romans when he talked of Israel being like branches of an olive tree broken
off or cut out of the tree. To all intents and purposes, they looked as though they were lost. But the prophecy continues:
 "Therefore prophesy and say unto them Thus said the Lord God; Behold, O my people, I will open your graves, and cause
you to come up out of your graves" (Ezekiel 37:12).

Is this a resurrection or not? These people are dead and buried. And what is He going to do with them? Continue:

"I will open your graves, and cause you to come up out of your graves, and bring you into the land of Israel."

So we have a physical resurrection with physical people being put back into their own land. But to what end?
Listen to the prophecy: "And you shall know that I am the Lord, when I have opened your graves, O my people, and brought you
up out of your graves, and shall put my spirit in you, and you shall live, and I shall place you in your own land; then you shall
know that I the Lord have spoken it and performed it, said the Lord" (Ezekiel 37:13-14). Now we have a physical resurrection, with
people placed back in the land and given an opportunity to receive God's spirit. Can there be an opportunity for salvation after the
grave? Clearly Ezekiel's prophecy answers with a resounding yes to the dead people who were just lost! Why have so few
understood this concept?

The Last Judgment

Traditionally we have thought of the judgment day as being a point in time when all the people are gathered together before the
judgment seat of God to have sentence passed for the things they did in this life. But there is a subtle difference between judging
and sentencing. Athletic events such as boxing, gymnastics, and diving, are all judged while the contest is going on. The
judgment does not take place after the contest but during the contest. Only the results are announced afterwards. Even a
basketball game has judges. They're called referees, and they judge the game while it is going on. When the game is over, their
judgment is finished.

Is there a parallel in this with God's judgment of men? Notice Peter's response, "For the time is come that judgment must begin at
the house of God: and if it first begin at us, what shall the end be of them that obey not the Gospel of God?" — I Peter 4:17. If
those who can be called "the house of God," His church, the saved, are being judged now, perhaps we need to rethink our idea of
Judgment Day. For those whose names are written in the Lamb's book of life, when they come up in the first resurrection their
judgment is finished. Who is going to stand in some "final judgment" and condemn those who are "in Christ"?
The truth is that judgment is a process. It goes on over time.

Resurrection in physical state

With this in mind, the opening of the book of life when the thousand years are finished becomes highly significant. The process of
judging goes on. The prophet Ezekiel suggests that physical, flesh and bone not flesh and blood, people are put back in the land
and given a chance to receive God's spirit. Isaiah may give us a hint as to how long the process of judgment takes. He says,

"For behold I am creating new heavens and a new earth: and the former shall not be remembered nor come to mind. But
be ye glad and rejoice forever in that which I create: for, behold, I am creating Jerusalem a rejoicing, and her people a joy...
There shall be no more thence an infant of days, nor an old man that hath not filled his days: for the child shall die an
hundred years old; but the sinner being an hundred years old shall be condemned" — Isaiah 65:17-20.

The verses following are clearly millennial in nature, so the scripture is probably dealing with the time before the second
resurrection. Nevertheless, God's pattern is to grant a hundred years for a person to make his decision. So is there a second
chance for little children? Will they be saved or lost? What about the heathen of the world? And what about Old Uncle John? You
know--the good old boy who would never do anyone any harm. He was always good to little children, kind to stray dogs, generous
to people in need, but he just never got around to going to church? How many mothers have lain awake nights agonizing,
weeping over the fate of a son who died "unsaved"?

What would it be worth to you to know that when you have lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years, and the time for the
second resurrection has come, that you could make your way out to the old graveyard where your grandfather, you mother, your
son, your sister, or your brother, is buried. Would you like to sit yourself down on a nearby tombstone and wait for the exact
moment when that loved one will rise from the grave, and be the first face they see when they live again? Who do you know who
would be better suited to sit them down, explain the mysteries of life, death, and the resurrection, to teach them about the true
God, to start them out on a new life free from the influences of Satan the devil? Who do you know who would take better care of
them, look better after their interests, and want more than anyone to bless them? Who would be more likely to extend mercy to
your loved ones? Wouldn't you want that job yourself?

As Paul put it:

"Even so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy they also may obtain mercy. For God hath concluded
them all in unbelief that He might have mercy upon all. O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of
God! How unsearchable are His judgments, and His ways past finding out! For who hath known the mind of the Lord? 6.
Or who hath been His counselor? Or who hath first given to Him, and it shall be recompensed unto him again? For of Him,
and through Him, and to Him, are all things: to whom be glory forever. Amen" - Romans 11:31-36.

Who is ―Truth‖, a fabricated religion-organization or Christ Himself?

You asked whether I believe we are ―the true religion.‖ In answer, I do not believe we are ―the true religion,‖ but I do believe we
are ―in the Truth.‖ This is because we do not believe ―truth‖ is a religion, but rather a Person — Jesus Christ Himself! At John
14:6, Jesus proclaimed, ―I am the truth,‖ and in His prayer to the Father, He said, ―Sanctify them by means of the truth; your
Word is truth.‖ (John 17:17, NWT) Who is the living Word, who is the Truth? John 1:14 tells us,

―…the Word became flesh and resided among us, and we had a view of his glory, a glory such as belongs to an only-
begotten son from a father.‖ (John 1:14, NWT)

Not only do we see Jesus being identified in Scripture as ―the Truth,‖ but also He proclaims at John 5:39-40 that all of Scripture
was written to ―bear witness‖ about Him!

The apostle Peter did not say ―to what‖ shall we go away to? No! He said, ―Lord, whom shall we go away to? You [Jesus] have
sayings of everlasting life.‖ (John 6:68, NWT) He recognized that with the coming of Christ, God‘s arrangement changed from
operating through an organization (Jewish system), to operating directly through His Son Jesus Christ (Hebrews 1:1-2) and the
guidance of His Holy Spirit (John 16:13). No longer do we need a priestly organization to bring us to Jehovah God. We now
have direct access through Jesus Christ as our only ―High Priest‖ and ―Mediator‖ between us and God (Hebrew 7:25-26;
2 Timothy 2:5).

Does the WATCHTOWER lead people to ―The Truth‖?

Instead of leading people to ―the Truth,‖ the Watchtower sets itself up in the place of Christ by proclaiming:

―Jesus Christ is not the Mediator between Jehovah God and all mankind. He is the Mediator between his heavenly
Father, Jehovah God, and the nation of spiritual Israel, which is limited to only 144,000 members.‖
— Worldwide Security Under the ―Prince of Peace,‖ 1986, page 10.

Rather than to encourage Jehovah‘s Witnesses to go to Jesus alone for ―the Truth‖ and ―eternal life‖ (John 10:28; 14:6), the
Watchtower proclaims that its organization is ―the Truth‖ and tells Jehovah‘s Witnesses that one must ―come to‖ it ―for salvation.‖
(The Watchtower, November 15, 1981, page 21). The Watchtower claims ―there is nowhere else to go for divine favor and life
eternal,‖ (The Watchtower, November 15, 1992, page 21), but nothing could be farther from the truth.

Not only does the Watchtower exclude Jehovah‘s Witnesses from eternal life by preventing them from coming to Jesus as their
―mediator,‖ but the Watchtower cuts them short of Jehovah‘s approval when it tells Jehovah‘s Witnesses that the ―New Covenant‖
does not apply to them and that they are not permitted to be ―adopted‖ into God‘s spiritual family (The Watchtower, February 1,
1998, pages 19-20). Romans 8:8-9, proclaims that unless one has God‘s Spirit which one receives only through ―adoption‖
(Romans 8:14-16), one cannot ―please God,‖ nor does he ―belong to Christ.‖ Thus, Watchtower teaching leaves every Jehovah‘s
Witness with no hope for divine favor or eternal life!

Does GOD always lead through an organization?

A common trait of false religions is to set themselves up as ―mediator‖ between their followers and God. Whether we‘re talking
about Mormonism with its prophet Joseph Smith and subsequent prophets, Islam with its prophet Mohammed, New Age with its
gurus and spirit-guides, or submitting to Jehovah‘s Witnesses with the so-called ―Faithful and Discreet Slave‖ organization,
Satan‘s tactic is always the same: Convince people that they cannot receive communication directly from God and require them to
look to human leaders for spiritual guidance and support. But the Bible says,

―As for you, the anointing that you received from him remains in you, and you do not need anyone to be teaching you;
but, as the Anointing from him is teaching you about all things, and is true and is no lie, and just as it has taught you,
remain in union with him.‖ — 1 John 2:27, NWT.

We do not need an organization to ―teach‖ us spiritual truth for we have Christ and the ―anointing‖ of His Spirit to lead us. Just
like first-century Christians, God‘s Holy Spirit is the one who ―guides‖ us into ―all truth‖ (John 16:13).

Contrary to the claims of the Watchtower organization, when we look at Scripture, we see that no ―governing body‖ in
Jerusalem existed to lead first-century followers of Jesus. Congregations and individuals were led directly through the
guidance of the Holy Spirit as the following Scriptures illustrate:

a. At Acts 13:2-4, we see the Holy Spirit directing the congregation at Antioch to send Paul and Barnabas out on their
first missionary journey without any approval from a ―governing body‖ in Jerusalem.
b. When they returned from their missionary journey at Acts 14:26-28, they did not report to a ―governing body‖ in
Jerusalem, but rather, to the congregation at Antioch which had sent them out.
c. In the same way, at Acts 18:22, we see Paul and Silas returning from Paul‘s second missionary journey—not to a
―governing body‖ in Jerusalem — but to the congregation at Antioch. At Acts 18:23 Paul went out again on his third
missionary journey from this same congregation. If a ―governing body‖ in Jerusalem existed, where was its
leadership in all of this?
d. Who commissioned Philip at Acts 8:5 to preach to the city of Samaria? It wasn‘t until verse 14, that the ―apostles in
Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God.‖ At Acts 8:26, 29, and 40, we read that the Holy
Spirit is the One who directed Philip to the territories he preached in.
e. Who prevented Paul and Silas from preaching in Asia at Acts 16:6-7? Was it a ―governing body‖ in Jerusalem or
was it the ―Spirit of Jesus‖?

As can be seen by the above passages, it was Christ‘s Spirit (the Holy Spirit) who directed the preaching work of first-century
Christians, but what about the passages that the Watchtower appeals to for support of their view of a ―governing body‖ in
Jerusalem? At Acts 15, Paul and Barnabas went up to the apostles and elders in Jerusalem to settle a dispute involving the
circumcision of Christian non-Jews, and at Acts 16:4, Paul and Silas delivered the ―decrees‖ that the apostles and elders in
Jerusalem had determined. Does this prove that a ―governing body‖ in Jerusalem existed?

No, it does not.

If we look carefully at Acts 15:1-2, we see that the dispute had arisen when men from the area of Jerusalem (i.e., Judea) had
come down to the congregation at Antioch and proclaimed that these believers needed to be circumcised according to Jewish
custom. Is it any wonder they went to Jerusalem to settle the dispute that had been caused by men from that area? At
Acts 16, these ―decrees‖ that Paul and Silas were delivering had to do with the decision that had just been reached concerning
circumcision. There is no indication that these ―decrees‖ involved any other issue. Thus, we see that there is no basis for the
claim that an ―organization‖ is needed to lead God‘s people today.
Who are the 144,000?

―Who are those 144,000? …they are faithful followers of Jesus Christ specially chosen to rule in heaven with him.
…Since the days of the apostles, God has been selecting faithful Christians as “Remnants” in order to complete
the number 144,000.‖ — What Does the Bible Really Teach?, 2005, page 78-79.

If people from the 144,000 lived as far back as ―the days of the apostles‖, how could they be ―sealed‖ on earth during the ―great
tribulation‖ of God‘s wrath that is yet to come upon the earth?

“…hide us from…the One seated on the throne and from the Lamb, because the great day of their wrath has
come… And I saw another angel …having a seal of [the] living God; and he cried …saying: „Do not harm the
earth or the sea or the trees, until after we have sealed the slaves of our God in their foreheads.‟ And I heard the
number of those who were sealed, a hundred and forty-four thousand, sealed out of every tribe of the sons of
Israel.” — Revelation 6:16-17; 7:2-4, NWT.

If women are to be included in this group of 144,000, why does the Bible call them Jewish men who have never been married?

―I saw, and, look! the Lamb standing upon the Mount Zion, and with him a hundred and forty-four thousand… These
are the ones that did not defile themselves with women; in fact, they are virgins.‖ — Revelation 14:1- 4, NWT.

Notes:

1. Jehovah‘s Witnesses claim everlasting life is a reward for doing the will of God and carrying out one's dedication -- in
other words, salvation is a reward for good works. (Jehovah‘s Witnesses are expected to spend five hours per week in
door-to-door visitation and witnessing, are responsible for selling twelve subscriptions to The Watchtower magazine each
month, and are responsible for conducting a "Bible study" each month in the homes of their converts.) According to
Jehovah‘s Witnesses theology, a person has one of three possible destinies. The Anointed (144,000) will be in heaven to
reign with Jehovah God. The rest of the faithful Jehovah's Witnesses (not of the 144,000) will live forever on a paradise
Earth. Both of these classifications are determined to a great extent on membership in the Watchtower organization
as well as going door-to-door spreading the message of the Watchtower. Those people who are not members of the
Watchtower organization will be destroyed by Jehovah God and cease to exist. There is no concept of eternal
punishment or hell in Watchtower theology (Let God Be True, pages 90-95, 289). They also believe that men will have a
second chance, after death, to be saved.

2. Jehovah‘s Witnesses believe that the members of the spiritual Body of Christ, or "Christian Congregation", number only
144,000 (Rev. 7:4-8). They believe that most of those members of Christ's Body are now deceased and are
reigning with ‗Jesus‘ in heaven since 1918. (Anybody born after 1936 cannot be in that number.) The remaining
members (male and female) still on earth, approximately 8,000 (out of whom are selected the "Governing Body"), are
known as the "Remnants". They are collectively known as Jehovah God's "channel of communication" to men. They are
the only ones "born again" and are the only ones who have a hope of going to Heaven. The rest of Jehovah's faithful
witnesses only hope to be worthy enough to inherit the Earth, and will never see "Jesus/Michael," nor will they ever go to
Heaven. All "so called Christendom" will be destroyed at Armageddon.

Will the ―GREAT CROWD‖ be on earth when Armageddon breaks out?

Revelation 7:9, 15: ―…look! a great crowd, which no man was able to number, out of all nations and tribes and
peoples and tongues, standing before the throne and before the Lamb…That is why they are before the throne of
God; and they are rendering him sacred service day and night in his temple…‖ — New World Translation

For years, Jehovah‘s Witnesses have taught that the vast majority of their followers will resurrect to everlasting life upon an
Earthly Paradise and that only a select group of 144,000 followers will live and reign with Jesus Christ in Heaven. These two
groups of followers are called ―the Earthly Class‖ and ―the Heavenly Class.‖ The ―Earthly Class‖ is also called ―the Other Sheep‖
of John 10:16 and ―the Great Crowd‖ of Revelation 7:9, while the ―Heavenly Class‖ is called ―the Little Flock‖ of Luke 12:32, ―the
Anointed Class‖ of 2 Corinthians 1:21-22 and ―the 144,000‖ of Revelation chapters 7 and 14. These terms are used frequently to
reinforce this two-class structure of the Watchtower belief system.

This two-class system is so foundational to the beliefs of Jehovah‘s Witnesses that Scripture is constantly twisted and
reinterpreted to support this ideology. Although there is not a single Scripture that excludes people who are not in the
144,000 group of Revelation 7 and 14 from the ―New Covenant‖ privileges of being ―born again,‖ (John 3:3) spiritually
―adopted‖ into God‘s family (Romans 8:14-16), partaking of the ―Memorial‖ or ―Lord‘s Supper‖ celebration of Christ‘s redemptive
sacrifice, looking to Jesus as their ―mediator‖ (1 Timothy 2:5), and the resurrection ―hope‖ of living and reigning with Christ in
Heaven, the Watchtower Society imposes an oppressive belief system that denies these basic Christian privileges from the
majority of its members. Likewise, the Watchtower Society rejects the literal descriptions given of the 144,000 listed in the
only two Scriptural passages that describe this group, namely Revelation 7:3-8 and 14:1-5. These descriptions that the
Jehovah‘s Witnesses completely deny and distort are as follows:

a. The 144,000 are sealed on earth during the Great Tribulation (Revelation 7:1-4).
b. The 144,000 are Jews from every tribe of Israel 1. (Revelation 7:4-8).
c. The 144,000 will stand with Jesus upon Mount Zion when He begins to rule the earth (Revelation 14:1).
d. The 144,000 are virgin men who did not defile themselves with women (Revelation 14:4).

Does scripture support a Two-Class belief system?

It is true that the Bible speaks of ―two parties‖ or groups of believers, but these groups are not described as a ―Heavenly class‖ or
an ―Earthly class‖, but rather the difference between ―circumcised‖ Jews and ―uncircumcised‖ non-Jewish nations. Throughout the
New Testament, Jews are identified as the ―lost sheep‖ to whom Jesus came with the Good News of His redemption (Matthew
15:22-24). He even commanded His followers at one point to avoid preaching the Kingdom message to the ―nations‖ or ―Gentiles‖
(non-Jews) (Matthew 10:5-7), so that the Jews would have the opportunity to accept it and become the ―light of the nations‖ that
God commanded them to be for the salvation of all mankind (Isaiah 49:6; Acts 13:47). It wasn‘t until God gave Peter the vision of
unclean food at Acts 11, that God opened the door for non-Jews to receive the Good News of the Kingdom (Acts 11:18). This is
why the Apostle Paul exclaims:

―Therefore keep bearing in mind that formerly YOU were people of the nations as to flesh; ‗uncircumcision‘ YOU were
called by that which is called ‗circumcision‘ made in the flesh with hands— that YOU were at that particular time
without Christ, alienated from the state of Israel and strangers to the covenants of the promise, and YOU had no
hope and were without God in the world. But now in union with Christ Jesus YOU who were once far off have come
to be near by the blood of the Christ. For he is our peace, he who made the two parties one and destroyed the wall in
between that fenced them off.‖ — Ephesians 2:11-14 2.

Thus, in the context of Scripture, we see that the ―two parties‖ or two groups of people refer strictly to the division between the
―Jews‖ and the ―nations‖ or ―Gentiles.‖ Jesus broke this division down when He paid the price in his ―blood‖ for human sin and
―destroyed the wall in between that fenced them off‖ when He combined His ―other sheep‖ of non-Jewish followers with His ―one‖
flock of Jewish believers. He did this in accordance with His promise at John 10:16:

―And I have other sheep, which are not of this fold; those also I must bring, and they will listen to my voice, and they will
become one flock, one shepherd.‖

The reality inside the Bethel. The authentic copy of letter from the Chairman‘s Committee of the Governing Body was another
debate issues between the Jehovah‘s Witnesses and Watchtower Writing Staffs concerned and clarifies the critical problems
raised between the Society‘s Kingdom Interlinear Translations against the Watchtower Society‘s doctrines, for a reformation to the
Governing Body. However, sad to say, the Watchtower Bible & Tract Society still preserves their fabricated traditional teachings
and not the Word of God as they describe as ―wrong teachings‖. Much of it, some members of the Governing Body were
demoralized and resigned. (See Crisis of Conscience by Raymond Franz.):

Does scripture teach that the ―GREAT CROWD‖ will live forever on earth?
We have already mentioned that the Bible NEVER claims that the ―New Covenant‖ privileges of eternal life in Heaven exclude
everyone but the people in a select group of 144,000. On the contrary, Scripture proclaims:

a. There is only one hope — not ―two hopes‖ (an earthly and a heavenly hope) (Ephesians 4:4).
b. Many Old Testament believers will be in Heaven (Matthew 8:11; Luke 13:28; Hebrews 11:10, 16).
c. All people must be ―born again‖ to see God‘s Kingdom (John 3:3, 5).
d. ―Everyone believing that Jesus is the Christ has been born from God‖ (1 John 5:1).
e. Spiritual adoption is for ―all‖ who are led by God‘s Spirit (Romans 8:14-16).
f. Jesus Christ is the mediator between all mankind (1 Timothy 2:5).
g. Followers of Jesus must ―eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood‖ by partaking in the symbolic Lord‘s Evening
meal in order to have everlasting life (John 6:53).
h. The ―Great Crowd‖ is ―before the throne‖ and serving God ―day and night‖ in His temple in Heaven when Armageddon
breaks out (Revelation 7:9, 15; 16:16-17).
i. ―After these things I heard what was as a loud voice of a great crowd in heaven‖ (Revelation 19:1).
Notice that NO condition in these passages assigns the terms ―all‖ and ―everyone‖ to a select group of only 144,000 believers.
Rather these promises are open to ―everyone‖ who believes. Furthermore, if the 144,000 are to be ―sealed‖ (protected) from the
tribulation wrath of God that has yet to send upon the earth as Revelation 7:3 clearly describes, how could this group have been
living in the first century when these New Covenant promises were given to Jesus‘ followers? Thus, when the entire context of
Scripture is considered, the Jehovah‘s Witness two-class belief system is clearly impossible to sustain from the text of Scripture.

Why do Jehovah‘s Witnesses fear about Armageddon?

As if the Watchtower Society‘s denial of basic Christian New Covenant privileges wasn‘t enough, the Society goes a step further
to instill a deep fear of the wrath of God that will be poured out upon wicked mankind during the Great Tribulation and the Battle of
Armageddon described in Revelation chapter 16.

Although 1 Thessalonians 5:9 promises Christians that: ―…God assigned us, not to wrath, but to the acquiring of salvation
through our Lord Jesus Christ,‖ Jehovah‘s Witnesses believe that Jehovah God will test their loyalty by having them endure His
wrath throughout the entire Tribulation period and the Battle of Armageddon. The only way Jehovah‘s Witnesses are told that
they will have a chance at surviving this terrible ―end‖ of world governments is to serve the Watchtower organization faithfully in
hopes that Jehovah will spare their lives when He brings His judgment. These fears are totally unfounded because not only are
the 144,000 ―sealed‖ from God‘s wrath at Revelation 7:3, but the ―Great Crowd‖ is protected as well because the ―Son of Man‖
(Jesus) will send forth His angels to gather His followers to Heaven before His final judgment hits the earth.

―…they will see the Son of man coming on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. And he will send forth his
angels with a great trumpet sound, and they will gather his chosen ones together from the four winds, from one
extremity of the heavens to their other extremity.‖— Matthew 24:30-31

Thus, immediately following the ―sealing‖ of the 144,000 in Revelation 7:4-8, we read of the position of the ―Great Crowd‖ being
―before the throne‖ of God in Heaven:

―After these things I saw, and, look! a great crowd, which no man was able to number, out of all nations and tribes
and peoples and tongues, standing before the throne and before the Lamb, dressed in white robes; and there
were palm branches in their hands.‖ — Revelation 7:9, NWT.

Verse 11 of Revelation 7 elaborates on the location of this ―great crowd‖ when it speaks of ―all the angels‖ who, like the ―great
crowd,‖ are worshipping ―before the throne.‖ Furthermore, the ―great crowd‖ is identified at verse 14 as being ―the ones that
come out of the great tribulation,‖ all of which occurs BEFORE Armageddon in Revelation 16. Likewise, Revelation 7:15
boldly proclaim:

―That is why they are before the throne of God; and they are rendering him sacred service day and night in his
temple; and the One seated on the throne will spread his tent over them.‖

This ―temple‖ is indeed ―in Heaven‖ as Revelation 11:19 explain:

―And the temple [sanctuary] of God that is in heaven was opened, and the ark of his covenant was seen in his
temple [sanctuary]. And there occurred lightings and voices and thunders and an earthquake and a great hail.‖

As a result, members of ―great crowd‖ of Revelation 19:1 have a reason to rejoice ―in heaven‖!

―After these things I heard what was as a loud voice of a great crowd in heaven. They said: ‗Praise Yah, YOU people!
The salvation and the glory and the power belong to our God.‘ ‖

Attempting to avoid the clear implications of the ―great crowd in heaven‖ phrase of Revelation 19:1, some Jehovah‘s Witnesses
argue that this ―great crowd‖ must be a crowd of ―angels‖ instead of humans. However, it is noteworthy that this ―great crowd in
heaven‖ is singing of the ―salvation‖ of ―our God.‖ We ask: how these angels could possibly be singing of their ―salvation‖ when
humans are the only creatures that God saves? Since angels in Heaven have no redemption or ―salvation‖ to sing about because
they never sinned and ―fallen angels‖ are not offered ―redemption‖ whatsoever, Jehovah‘s Witness arguments again fail the test of
Scripture. With the ―great crowd‖ being ―in heaven,‖ serving ―day and night‖ in God‘s ―temple,‖ and singing of the ―salvation‖ of
―our God,‖ we see that the Watchtower fear of Armageddon is completely baseless.

Watchtower arguments against Revelation 7:15 EXPOSED:

The Watchtower has consistently offered several arguments to try to reconcile their conflicting beliefs with the Biblical text of
Revelation 7:15. The May 1, 2002 issue of The Watchtower, admitted that one of the arguments the Society has given over the
years was the idea: ―that the great crowd worships Jehovah in one of the earthly courtyards of his great spiritual temple,
specifically the one that corresponds with the outer courtyard of Solomon‘s temple.‖ This article went on to provide several points
of ―new light‖ that disproved their earlier claims about the temple being somehow ―one of the earthly courtyards‖ or the ―Court of
the Gentiles.‖ They noted that:

―…the Greek word (hi-e-ron‘) translated ‗temple‘ that is used with reference to the Court of the Gentiles‘ refers to the
entire complex, rather than specifically the Temple building itself‘ …In context, the Greek word (na-os‟) translated
„temple‟ in John‟s vision of the great crowd is more specific. In the context of the Jerusalem temple, it usually
refers to the Holy of Holies, the temple building, or the temple precincts. It is sometimes rendered „sanctuary.‘
Matthew 27:5, 51; Luke1:9, 21; John 2:20. …But as the heavenly elder said to John, the great crowd really is in the
temple, not outside the temple area in a kind of spiritual Court of the Gentiles.‖
—The Watchtower, May 1, 2002, page 31.

On the surface, it would appear that the Watchtower Society has finally admitted the error of their reasoning against the
―great crowd‖ serving in the inner courtyard of the Heavenly temple, and admitted that their arguments cannot be reconciled
with the Biblical text of Revelation 7:15. Yet, regardless of the evidence they provide for the Greek word (na-os‟) translated
―temple‖ at Revelation 7:15 meaning the ―sanctuary‖ or ―the Holy of Holies‖ (which could only refer to the innermost portion
of the Temple and therefore must be in Heaven), they refuse to accept this evidence and stubbornly stick to their faulty claim that:

―…members of the great crowd are not in the inner courtyard of Jehovah‘s great spiritual temple…‖
— The Watchtower, May 1, 2002, page 31.

Yet, not only do we see in Revelation 7:15 that the ―great crowd‖ is serving the LORD ―day and night‖ in the ―Holy of Holies‖ of
God‘s temple ―in Heaven‖, but we read that their standing ―before the throne and before the Lamb‖ (Revelation 7:9) is the same
as the angels‘ worship ―before the throne‖ (Revelation 7:11). Therefore, we can only conclude the ―great crowd‖ is ―in Heaven‖ by
the point when we read all the terrible things that will happen to those who refuse God‘s plan of salvation in Christ
Jesus. Indeed, this is what Revelation 7:15-17 says about the pleasures that the ―great crowd‖ will enjoy as they are ―in Heaven‖
while Armageddon breaks out upon the earth:

―That is why they are before the throne of God; and they are rendering him sacred service day and night in his
temple; and the One seated on the throne will spread his tent over them. They will hunger no more nor thirst
anymore, neither will the sun beat down upon them nor any scorching heat, because the Lamb, who is in the midst
of the throne, will shepherd them, and will guide them to fountains of waters of life. And God will wipe out every
tear from their eyes.‖— Revelation 7:15-17 (NWT)

If all are in heaven, who will live on earth?

During the 1,000-year reign of Christ, unbelievers who survive the Great Tribulation and the Battle of Armageddon will live on
earth in their mortal bodies and produce children who will have the opportunity to hear the good news about Jesus‘ ransom
sacrifice and gift of eternal life. Those who receive this gift by personally asking Jesus to be their Lord and Savior will
resurrect to Heavenly life after death. Thus, Christian believers who are in Heaven will rule over non-Christians here upon the
earth during the 1,000-year reign of Christ. After the 1,000-year reign of Christ, God will create a New Heaven and a New Earth in
which the New Jerusalem will transcend between Heaven and Earth (2 Peter 3:7, 10-13; Revelation 21). Since Jesus was able to
travel between this current Heaven and Earth (Acts 1:11) and since the resurrection bodies that Christians will receive will be
similar to Christ‘s body (Philippians 3:20-21), it is reasonable to conclude that all Christian believers will be able to travel between
the New Earth and the New Heaven and enjoy both places.

1. Note: The tribes of Dan and Ephraim are not included in this list because Dan was guilty of idolatry at Leviticus 24:11;
Judges 18:1, 30; and 1 Kings 12:28-30 and Ephraim guilty of idolatry at Hosea 4:17 and Judges 17. Thus, the tribes of
Joseph and Manasseh were substituted at Revelation 7:5-8 in place of these two tribes.
2. All Scriptures are quoted from the Jehovah‘s Witness Bible, The New World Translation.

Who then is the ―Faithful and Discreet Slave‖?

At Matthew 24:45-51, Jesus describes two types of slaves (or servants) who were put in charge of their master‘s belongings
while their master was away. Upon his master‘s return, one slave was found ―faithful‖ and rewarded by being appointed over all
of his master‘s possessions. The other slave proved unfaithful in his tasks and when his master arrived, he was thrown out with
the hypocrites. The point of Jesus‘ parable is that we all are to strive to be a ―faithful‖ to our Lord so that when our King Jesus
comes for His people, He will find us ―faithful‖ and reward us with more authority and responsibility. Nothing in this passage
indicates that the faithful ―slave‖ is speaking prophetically of an organization that would be ―appointed‖ over God‘s belongings. On
the contrary, just as any individual can become part of the evil ―slave‖ group by being unfaithful to God, so anyone can become
part of the faithful ―slave‖ group by being faithful in the tasks given by the Holy Spirit.

Indeed, we place our souls in great peril if we entrust our eternal destiny to the hands of human leaders for spiritual security. The
Bible says, ―Cursed is the man who trusts in mankind and makes flesh his strength.‖ (Jeremiah 17:5). The only One we are
to look to for eternal life and spiritual Truth is Jesus Christ. He declares, ―I am the way, and the truth, and the life; no one comes
to the Father, but through Me.‖ (John 14:6)

Are we ―Apostates‖ that are against bible teachings?

I would now like to address your concern over us being ―apostates‖ because we ―do not want to adhere to Bible teachings.‖ Your
accusation is inaccurate. On the contrary, it is because of our loyalty to Jesus Christ and God the Father and His Bible
teachings that we cannot support an organization that falsely represents ―Jehovah and his truth‖. For a list of
Watchtower doctrines that are incompatible with Scripture, I encourage you to check out the whole chapters and verses of the
New World Translation to the Watchtower‘s Kingdom Interlinear Translations of the Greek and Hebrew Scriptures series and
the Electronic Scripture Analyzer, free software in the internet 7 and also the e-Sword® from http://www.e-sword.net, a free
electronic bible software for multiple reference chart. 8.

Door to door Kingdom preaching:

You asked how we could be in the Truth if we do not go ―door-to-door preaching the Kingdom.‖ We would answer that nowhere in
Scripture is ―door to door‖ preaching specifically mentioned. The few verses that the Watchtower points to for its ―door to door‖
activity (Acts 2:46; 5:42 and 20:20), discuss how believers met publicly in the temple and privately from ―house to house‖ for
sharing meals and teaching. This is no different from mid-week Jehovah‘s Witness book studies that are often held in various
private homes of Jehovah‘s Witnesses. Just because mid-week Jehovah‘s Witness meetings vary ―from house to house,‖ do not
mean that, they actually meet in every house of the neighborhood. Moreover, we would argue that if they attempted to do so,
there would be many non - Jehovah‘s Witness neighbors who would object to their homes being used in such a way.

In the same way, first-century believers met for public preaching at the temple, and privately ―from house to house‖ for sharing
meals and intimate teaching and fellowship time afterward. Just as Acts 2:46 notes, ―day after day they were in constant
attendance at the temple with one accord, and they took their meals in private homes and partook of food with great
rejoicing and sincerity of heart.‖ (NWT)
Furthermore, as we examine the book of Acts, we see that most of the converts to the early congregation came not from ―house
to house‖ meetings, but from public preaching in the temple and market place at that time they don‘t have meeting halls and
cannot afford to build. At Acts 17:1-4, we see the apostle Paul preaching publicly in the Jewish synagogue in Thessalonica and
then publicly in the market place of Athens at Acts 17:16-34. No mention is made of Paul ever preaching in any of the homes of
these cities. Are we to argue that Paul was not engaged in ―Kingdom preaching‖ because he did not preach door to door
in these cities? I‘m sure you can see the fallacy of such reasoning. In the same way, we are involved in kingdom preaching
through personal friendships with unbelievers, church-led public activities and our online website ministry.

Holidays:
It is true that many celebrations people engage in today have their origin in pagan, occult activities. Such is true of the Roman
festival Saturnalia, which lasted from December 17-24 and was later converted to the ―Christmas‖ celebration of Jesus‘ birth on
December 25th. Another pagan celebration converted to a Christian holiday is ―Easter,‖ a celebration of Christ‘s resurrection from
the dead. It has its origin in the ―Ostara‖ celebration of fertility on March 20-21st.

I admit that there is no historic support for the celebration of Christ‘s birth in December as it most likely occurred in the spring or
the fall. Christ‘s resurrection occurred during the time of the Jewish Passover, celebrated on the fourteenth day of the Hebrew
month of Nisan, the first month of the Jewish religious calendar. Due to the difficulty of correlating the Jewish calendar with the
Julian and Gregorian Calendars over the centuries, Christians adopted the Sunday closest to the ―Ostara‖ celebration or ―Easter‖
as the date to celebrate Christ‘s resurrection. Thus, in both cases, Christians took dates that were purportedly used for ―pagan‖
celebrations and claimed them for Christ, turning them into holidays that few today recognize as having any connection with their
former ―pagan‖ roots. The Society said it best in their Awake! of January 8, 2000. In the article entitled, ―A Balanced View of
Popular Customs,‖ they noted on pages 26-27,

―Customs have been profoundly influenced by religion. Many, in fact, arose from old superstitions and non-Biblical religious
ideas… But what about customs that may once have been linked to questionable practices but that today are
primarily viewed as social etiquette? …Does this mean that Christians are forbidden to observe such customs?
…Although there may be reason to examine the origin of a particular custom, in some cases it is more important to
consider what the custom means to people at the time and in the place where one now lives.‖

I think this is good advice that every Christian should apply in determining if conscience will allow one to celebrate Christian
holidays that have lost their pagan significance. When we consider that Christianity is all about how God transformed our lives
from ―pagan‖ anti-God actions and attitudes, we can appreciate what Christianity has done in transforming ―pagan‖ dates that
Satan had claimed, into days to glorify God. In Christ, there is no requirement to either celebrate or not celebrate holidays.

Every Christian can have the freedom to decide, as Paul admits in Romans 14:5-6 (NWT):

―One [man] judges one day as above another; another [man] judges one day as all others; let each [man] be fully
convinced in his own mind. He who observes the day observes it to Jehovah.‖

War:
A lot of controversy surrounds the subject of ―war‖ and Christian involvement in it. How does the Bible‘s justification of self-
defense at Exodus 22:2 play into the defense of a nation during war? To aid in evaluating the moral ethnicity of a given war,
in the 13th century, Saint Thomas Aquinas formulated an outline of principles that eventually became known as the ―Just War
Theory.‖ The principles have been used by nations with Judeo-Christian based values to determine when and how a righteous
war could be waged. Because these principles can be applied at any time to national wars, our position is that Christians who
evaluate which side of a particular battle falls under the principles of a righteous war and only serve on that side of the battles
would not end up killing their Christian ―brothers‖ in war.
Furthermore, there is no clear injunction in Scripture against Christian involvement in war. At Acts 10, Cornelius, a Christian
centurion (captain of 100 Roman soldiers) was commended as a ―righteous and God-fearing man,‖ and at Luke 3:14, John the
Baptist‘s advice to the soldiers of his day was to ―be content‖ with their wages. They could only be ―content‖ if they remained
soldiers! Ecclesiastes 3:1-3, and 8 states,

―There is an appointed time for everything. And there is a time for every event under heaven....A time to kill, and a time to
heal; a time to tear down, and a time to build up....A time to love, and a time to hate; A time for war and a time for
peace.‖

Beloved friends, just as Jesus said at John 15:13 ―Greater love has no one than this that one lay down his life for his friends‖ —
New American Standard Bible. So throughout history, true Christians have demonstrated the greatest love for their brothers — not
by being neutral in times of conflict — but by surrendering their lives to defend and protect their family, friends, and country from
enemy nations. Such sacrificial Christian love for brother is evidenced by the fact that no soldier ever gave up his position after
becoming a Christian, and even John the Baptist exhorted the soldiers of his day to ―be content‖ with their ―wages‖, see Luke 3:14
(NWT). How could they be content with their wages, unless, of course, they remained soldiers?

The Godhead:
The Trinity is the view that the three persons mentioned in the Bible: Father, Son (i.e., Jesus) and Holy Spirit are one God. They
are distinct in their Personhoods, yet they maintain unity of substance as one God. The Watchtower correctly defines the ―Trinity‖
doctrine in some of its statements regarding it, but in many other statements, the way it is presented often leads people to believe
that the Trinity consists of three persons (Father, Son and Holy Spirit) in one person, but such is an inaccurate concept of the
doctrine. The following examples demonstrate some of the ways the Watchtower misrepresents this doctrine in its literature:

―Here Jesus shows that he and the Father, that is, Almighty God, must be two distinct entities, for how else could there
truly be two witnesses? …Was God saying that he was his own son, that he approved himself that he sent himself?
No.…To whom was he praying? To a part of himself? No... To whom was Jesus crying out? To himself or to part of
himself? …If you appear in someone else‘s presence, how can you be that person? You cannot. You must be different
and separate.… Someone who is „with‟ another person cannot also be that other person.‖
— Should You Believe in the Trinity? Pages 17-19, 27

I would agree that several passages demonstrate the distinction between the Person of the Father and the Person of the Son, but
such arguments have no bearing against the Trinity doctrine because it teaches, ―there is one Person of the Father, another of
the Son, and another of the Holy Ghost… For, like as we are compelled by the Christian verity to acknowledge every Person
by Himself to be God and Lord, so are we forbidden by the Catholic [Christian] Religion to say, there be Three Gods or Three
Lords.‖ (The Creed of Athanasius) Since the Trinity teaches the distinction of each of the ―Persons‖ of the Godhead, all
arguments demonstrating this are invalid. Another argument proposed by the Watchtower that becomes inconsequential when the
Trinity doctrine is accurately defined is the claim that Jesus cannot be ―equal‖ to the Father if He is in subjection to Him. The
Watchtower asserts,

―The Bible‘s position is clear. Not only is Almighty God, Jehovah, a personality separate from Jesus but He is at all times
his superior….And this is why Jesus himself said: ‗The Father is greater than I.‘‖ John 14:28‖
— Should You Believe in the Trinity?, page 20

Here again, the Watchtower arguments fail when the Trinity doctrine is accurately defined. Concerning the nature of Jesus Christ,
the Creed of Athanasius [a member of the Early Church Fathers] notes, ―Equal to the Father as touching His Godhead, and
inferior to the Father as touching His manhood; who, although He be God and Man, yet He is not two, but one Christ.‖ When
Jesus made the claim that ―the Father is greater than I‖ (John 14:28), was He here on earth operating under the limitations of His
―manhood‖? Or was He in Heaven operating in His divine essence? Context reveals that Jesus was speaking of His human
nature when He claimed that the Father was in a ―greater‖ position than He.
Furthermore, the fact that Jesus is ―subject‖ to God, His Father, does not indicate that He is any less ―God‖ than His Father is. At
Luke 2:51, Jesus was ―subject‖ to Mary and Joseph. Are we to argue that Jesus is ―inferior‖ in nature to Mary and Joseph
because He was ―subject‖ to them? Of course not! We believe that just as a ―son‖ is no less human than his father is, so Jesus
being ―God‘s Son‖ is no less ―God‖ than His Father is.

―On this account, indeed, the Jews began seeking all the more to kill him, because not only was he breaking the Sabbath
but he was also calling God his own Father, making himself equal to God.‖ (John 5:18, NWT)

How are new converts instructed?

When a new convert becomes a Jehovah's Witness they are quickly instructed on the pagan origins of our modern day
celebrations. The Watchtower has made it known to its followers that they are to reject national holidays, birthdays, mother's and
father's day considering them all to be of pagan origin. It is interesting to make a comparison of the rejected celebrations
compared to what is allowed for a Jehovah's Witness.

Why aren't birthdays allowed?

Birthdays are not allowed by the Watchtower because two pagan rulers in the Bible killed people on their birthdays. The Pharaoh
of Egypt killed his baker (Gen 40:20) and King Herod killed John the Baptist. (Matt 14:6). Are the actions of two wicked rulers
sufficient enough proof that God condemns the celebration of birthdays? Is there any evidence in the Bible that proves that a
Christian who celebrates a birthday is worthy of eternal damnation or even death? It is apparent that the forbidding of birthdays
did not make it into the Ten Commandments nor is it listed in the sins that God hates in the New Testament.

Don't you think that God would have commented directly on the sin of celebrating birthdays if he provided such a harsh
punishment as eternal death?

What is allowed?
Job apparently saw no problem with birthdays as he did not stop his children from regularly celebrating their own special days
(Job 1:4, 5; 3:1-3). In addition, Abraham had no problem giving a party for Isaac when he was weaned, a celebration of his
special day. (Gen 21:8) The Watchtower concludes that since the early church did not celebrate birthdays, we must not either. A
birthday is in reality nothing more than an anniversary of a special event. Although the early church did not celebrate birth
anniversaries, they did celebrate the anniversary of the death of the saints. The Watchtower allows the celebration of wedding
anniversaries, which is the celebration of the birth of the marriage. The Watchtower had no problems with celebrating their own
100th anniversary of the birth of their organization.

Yet at the same time they disfellowship and condemn to eternal death those who celebrate the anniversary of one's birth.

How can one celebrate the birth of an organization but not celebrate the birth of one's mate?
Surely if the Watchtower is right, the same God who destroys people forever for celebrating the anniversary of their birth would
not thinking lightly of people who celebrate the anniversary of their wedding or the anniversary of an organization's birth.

Are there inconsistencies?

The inconsistency in the Watchtower's rules is highlighted in the marriage celebration. The Watchtower allows wedding rings to
be given even though secular sources show that they have a pagan origin. Should they be allowed for Jehovah's Witnesses?
Honeymoons are allowed for Jehovah's Witnesses even though they have their origin 4,000 years ago in Babylon with what was
then called the "honey month" after the wedding. Perhaps an article will be printed in the future in the Watchtower banning the
honeymoon. Jehovah's Witnesses are allowed to use the names of the days and months of the year that are clearly from pagan
sources yet celebrating the anniversary of the first coming of the Savior is a definite no-no.
Perhaps the Watchtower is waiting until someone reinvents the calendar before they institute a ban on the present Roman
calendar. Although the Bible says to honor your father and your mother, the Watchtower says you can't honor them on one
particular day - Mother's day or Father's day. If you brought them a card wishing them a happy day on that day or brought them
a bouquet of flowers on that particular day, you would be subject to being kicked out of the Watchtower Society and
subsequently face eternal death for your actions.

Is the Watchtower going beyond what is written in the Bible?

Having reviewed the evidence that convicts the Watchtower organization of failing the test to be God‘s ―channel‖ of
communication to humankind, we will now turn our attention to your questions regarding what we believe concerning ―the truth.‖

How do the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society justify these unbiblical doctrines?
First, they claim that the Early Church has, over the centuries, corrupted the Bible and second, they have re-translated and
omitted some verses in the Bible in what they call the New World Translation. The Watchtower Bible and Tract Society altered the
text of the Bible to make it fit their false doctrine – rather than basing their doctrine on what the Bible teaches. The New World
Translation has gone through numerous editions, as the Jehovah‘s Witnesses discover more and more Scriptures that contradict
their doctrines. Jehovah's Witnesses are readily shown to be a cult that is only loosely based upon Scripture. The Watchtower
bases its beliefs and doctrines on the original and expanded teachings of Charles Taze Russell, Judge Joseph Franklin
Rutherford, and their successors. The Governing Body of the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society is the only body in the cult that
claims authority to interpret Scripture.

In other words, what the Governing Body says concerning any Scriptural passage is viewed as the last word, and independent
thinking is strongly discouraged. This is in direct opposition of Paul's admonition to Timothy (and to us as well) to study and to
show yourself approved of God, a workman that need not be ashamed, rightly dividing the Word of God. This admonition, found in
2 Timothy 2:15, is a clear instruction from God to each of His individual children in the Body of Messiah to be like the Berean
Christians and search the Scriptures daily to see if the things they are being taught line up with what His Word has to say on the
subject. The Jehovah‘s Witnesses should be commended for their ―evangelistic efforts.‖ There is probably no religious group that
is more faithful than the Jehovah‘s Witnesses at getting their message out. Unfortunately, the message is full of distortions,
deceptions, and false doctrine. May our Father Almighty open the eyes of the Jehovah‘s Witnesses to the truth of the Gospel and
the true teaching of Christ‘s Word.

Sources:

1. Unless otherwise noted, all Scripture references are from the New American Standard Bible.
2. See Studies in the Scriptures, vol.5, 1899, page 454 and ―Things in Which it is Impossible for God to Lie,‖ page 332, 354
3. See Matthew 16:17; Galatians 1:16; Ephesians 6:12
4. You Can Live Forever in Paradise on Earth, page 145
5. Scripture‘s use of the term, ―fallen asleep,‖ does not imply that the soul is unconscious while the body remains in the grave. The
term ―fallen asleep‖ is used as a euphemism to refer to the death of the human body—not the immaterial soul that lives on after
death (Matthew 10:28). Jesus used this same euphemism when he spoke of the death of the sick girl whom He raised to life at
Luke 8:52. Those who are touched by Christ find that death is not the end, but merely an awakening to eternal life out of the
―sleep‖ of the grave.
6. Paul experienced the joy, assurance, and beauty of Christianity because he had the mind of Christ within him - Philippians 4:9.
a. The same is possible today for you and me!
b. Determine that you will develop this mind of Christ within your life.
c. Every so often turn to Philippians 2 and read the entire chapter to refresh your memory about the great blessing
available when one has the mind of Christ.
d. Do you have this mind in you today?
e. Read Philippians 2:1-4, 12-16a, 5.
7. ISA (Interlinear Scripture Analyzer) basic 2.0.8, Copyright © 2008 André de Mol. All rights reserved.
8. e– Sword® Version 9.0.2, Copyright © 2000 - 2009 by Rick Meyers, from their wonderful website at http://www.e-sword.net
and visit for supporting their ministry at http://www.e-sword.net/support.html
 The Watchtower Society as a “Spirit-Guided” Organization

Frederick William Franz, testified inside the Watchtower corporation, the Watchtower President is only the mouth-piece, nothing of
any scriptural-based matters would be published by the Governing Body [the ―anointed‖] under ―angelic‖ guidance. As a rule, the
members of the Governing Body had nothing to say about what scriptural material would be published, nor their approval sought.
In 1954 proves a lot that the Watchtower and Awake! publications have no ―spiritual‖ or ―angelic‖ guidance under heaven, it was
Franz in Scotland admitted and examined known as the Walsh Case:

Court: In matters spiritual has each members of the Board of Directors (Governing Body) an equally valid voice?
Franz: The president is the mouthpiece. He pronounces the speeches that show advancement of the understanding
of the scripture. Then he may appoint other members of the headquarters temporarily to give other speeches
that set forth any part of the bible upon which further light has been thrown.
Court: Tell me; are these advances, as you put it, voted upon by the Directors?
Franz: No.
Court: How do they become the pronouncements?
Franz: They go to Editorial Committee, and I give my OK after scriptural examination. Then I pass them to President
Knorr, and President Knorr has the final OK.
Court: Does it not go before the Board of Directors at all?
Franz: No.

"Judge" J. F. Rutherford, the Watchtower Society's second president, claimed that angels transmitted information inaudibly into
his mind. Everything he wrote and published from The Watchtower magazine to his books were the result, he said, of these
angelic communications. Under the telepathic direction of these angels from 1918 until his death in 1942, Rutherford and others
of the "remnant" of Jehovah's Witnesses promoted numerous occult practices and beliefs. These put into serious question the
spiritual purity of the "angels". So, how did they communicate these ―angels‖ to give instructions, which were come from the
―Lord‖? The Watchtower Bible Tract Society boastfully claims their ―Watchtower articles are the spiritual food from God‖! Let us
examine from their own quotes and explanations as they claim of being a ―spirit guided organization‖:

RADIESTHESIA
Radiesthesia is an occult science or art. The Society has defined it as "sensitivity to radiations." [1] It is said to be "a development
of the art of dowsing (water witching)" and the two have become somewhat, synonymous. [2] The term was coined to describe the
theory that water witching operates by unknown, invisible vibrations or waves that are detected by the dowser. Dowsing itself, and
why it apparently seems to work at times, is still a source of controversy in the scientific community. [3] The Society in more
recent years has denounced radiesthesia as having to do with the occult, psychic phenomena, and spiritism. [4] This includes
other practices than dowsing such as radionics and the ERA. As usual though, they have not mentioned that they themselves
were deeply involved in such things themselves. Below is an overview of some of the forms of radiesthesia they were involved
with.

1. The ERA Ouija Board

Starting in about 1922, the Watchtower Society began endorsing the "electronic reactions of Abrams" or the ERA. This theorized
that the human body emitted radio or electronic waves like a broadcasting station or in the form of an aura. Diseased tissues in
the human body radiated at different wavelengths. Different theories and devices were developed to try and treat diseases by
altering or eliminating the "disease vibrations." This field has more recently come to be known as radionics. This has also come
under the occult term radiesthesia, or more specifically, "medical radiesthesia." [5] The founder of this theory, Dr. Albert Abrams
invented the "dynamizer" which diagnosed diseases by tuning in to the disease vibrations. His second machine, the oscilloclast,
cured diseases by transmitting back at disease tissue the same vibrations or waves as it was transmitting. The electronic
reactions of Abrams and his oscilloclast device quickly became a huge controversy in the popular press in the early 1920s. This
started when Upton Sinclair wrote his pro Abrams article "House of Wonders" in Pearson's Magazine about his visit to Abrams
clinic in San Francisco. [6] Many articles, pro and con, appeared in numerous popular level magazines from 1923 to 1925 as a
result. [7] It did not take long for scientists and those in the medical field to denounce the whole thing as quackery as and more
akin to psychic (or spiritistic) phenomena than medical science. [8] This apparently ended most of the credibility of the ERA,
though British researchers, while finding no basis for the theory or the devices, none-the-less found that some ERA practitioners
did get some kind of "reactions."[9] Various ERA devices were used by the Bible Students or Jehovah's Witnesses both at Bethel
headquarters and at various "Truth clinics" around the country. In 1925, The Golden Age magazine printed an article by Dr. R. A.
Gamble on a new version of the oscilloclast he called the "Electronic Radio Biola" which not only diagnosed diseases, but cured
them by transmitting back into the diseased tissues the same radio wavelengths that the disease itself transmitted under the
theory that "like vibrations cancel out like vibrations." [10]

In 1930 The Golden Age published the article "Ouija-Boards, Small and Large" by Roy Goodrich after he and Rutherford had a
running dispute over the ERA and apparently eventually got into a shouting match over it. [11] Goodrich believed the ERA devices
were nothing more than a complex Ouija Board and could not work unless the operator of it was a spirit medium. [12] He
documented in the article several bizarre, clearly occultic uses of the device by a doctor at one of the "Truth clinics" visited by
Witnesses, some of them prominent headquarters personnel. Goodrich concluded his 1930 article by saying it was high time for
the Bible Students to "flee this spiritistic snare of Satan." [13] The Society had a Bethel headquarters doctor write a rebuttal in a
later Golden Age, declared the matter closed, and continued to use and promote the ERA devices at Bethel. [14] Goodrich
continued to complain to Rutherford, Woodworth, and later N. H. Knorr on into the 1940s about their use of this "Ouija-board." For
this he was eventually disfellowshipped.

It wasn't until 1953 that the Society officially ended this endorsement. In an Awake! article that year they claimed "radionics" as it
was then called was medical quackery. [15] Goodrich, who had by this time been disfellowshipped over the issue, complained that
while the Society did finally admit the ERA was quackery and had nothing to do with medical science, they didn't admit they were
involved in this "quackery" themselves, or that it was spiritism. In 1962 and 1963, however, a few articles appeared in the Awake!
and Watchtower denouncing the ERA theory and "radionics" as occultic, psychic, and spiritism. [16] They even compared it to a
Ouija Board like Goodrich had earlier, thus confirming or conceding Goodrich's charge of spiritism. Again, however, no mention
was made by the author(s) in these Watchtower articles that the Society had been involved in such "spiritism" and this "Ouija
Board" for decades. No mention was made, of course, of Goodrich's earlier exposé article.

2. The Grape Cure

The Grape Cure was a book and medical plan endorsed by the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society. Dr. Roland Jones was one of
Rutherford's doctors who endorsed the Grape Cure. Several others of the board of directors (now called the Governing body)
endorsed the book and cure including Frederick Franz who endorsed it in writing. According to Roy Goodrich in his Demonism
and the Watchtower booklet, "the book has the earmarks of demonism all over it and through it." [17] In a tract on the subject, he
said the book endorsed astrology and other occult practices and ideas. The author, Joanna Brandt (a Jehovah‘s Witnesses),
claimed to have become "super-conscious" and had "unerring 'hunches'" and came in touch with her "subliminal self". The book
was therefore a result of "divine illumination" she said. The Society's endorsement of this book can be explained by their belief in
medical radiesthesia. The book promoted the idea that the grape was "magnetic" and "pep[ed] up your mind" as it is was "charged
with the magnetism of the Sun." The "vibrations of the Sun" are contained in the grape and eating grapes allows you to obtain
these "vibrations" in concentrated form, while meat-eaters only get "animal vibrations" from the animals they eat! [18]

3. Radio Solar-Pad
Another Rutherford endorsement that could be included under the name of medical radiesthesia is the "Radio Solar-Pad." This
was a belt that was to be worn around the waist. It contained a small amount of radium. This was supposed to revitalize its
wearer. Radium is a radioactive element and is therefore destructive and dangerous to living organisms. It is used occasionally to
treat cancer today. It is used to destroy cancer cells in a similar manner to radiation therapy. [19] During the early part of the
century, some speculated and believed radium could be used for medical purposes, but the medical and science communities
quickly discovered the ill effects of radioactive material such as radium. Because of Rutherford‘s endorsement, many died using
quack medical cures that used radium. [20]

Rutherford's physician, Dr. J.W. Coolidge, promoted the use of radium and the radio solar-pad in the June 23, 1920 Golden Age.
Rutherford followed it up with his own comments on how he was helped by the pad with his pneumonia. Coolidge's comments on
the use of radium are typical of the naiveté of its supporters and are also akin to later theories of medical radiesthesia. He spoke
of the body's "vital forces" and "force of life" that could be revitalized by radium emanating the same energy or force of life back
into the body, etc. [21]. Reading both short articles on this by Coolidge and Rutherford is fascinating for numerous reasons and
somewhat amusing today as is much of what was published in The Golden Age. I am sure the average Jehovah‘s Witnesses
would be embarrassed by such quackery and the occult or mystic ideas promoted in them.

SPIRITISM
1. Honest Demons
Rutherford believed that some demons were honest, could repent, and could be saved if they took God's side at Armageddon.
They were in the same spiritual condition as the "great multitude"! In contrast to this, Rutherford and the Society had a complete
hatred for Christianity and Christian leaders. Anything that had anything to do with Christians and their "clergy" were denounced,
and if present within the Bible Students, eliminated from the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society. Examples of this are replacing
crosses with upright "stakes," and not calling their church a church, but a "Kingdom Hall." Nothing was too small or trivial to be
denounced and removed from the Bible Students if it was in some way connected to the Christian churches.

Christianity and church leaders were full of spiritual "scum", "jackasses" and "SOBs" according to Rutherford. All were destined
for destruction at Armageddon. In contrast to this Rutherford‘s gloomy fate, he believed some demons were ―honest‖ hearted
beings that could repent and be saved at Armageddon. These were simply "tricked" and "seduced" by the wiles of Satan and the
wicked demons into sinning and they probably never intended to disobey God. [22]

Why did they have such sympathy for the spiritual plight of demons and a complete hatred for all things Christian? One obvious
place to look for an explanation is the spirits who taught Rutherford.

2. Necromancy
Despite denouncing the spiritistic practice of necromancy (communicating with the spirits of the dead) from the beginning of the
Watchtower Society, shortly after Rutherford became president, the Watchtower Society claimed that they were being enlightened
and directed by the spirits of the dead. They claimed that the dead members of the "anointed" class or 144,000, and specifically
the spirit of the deceased C. T. Russell, were directing the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society from beyond the grave. [23] To his
credit, Rutherford eventually eradicated this belief and claim by the 1930s. [24] However, ending this spiritistic method of spiritual
enlightenment was simply replaced with another, equally spiritistic practice. Starting in 1930, Rutherford began to repeatedly claim
that their invisible angelic spirits who transmitted thoughts into their minds taught the remnants. Hardly an improvement!

3. Automatic Writing
Under the telepathic direction of angels since 1918, Rutherford not only believed in honest demons and hated Christian leaders
with a passion; he promoted, along with other high-ranking Watchtower officials, "new light" from "honest," repentant demons. He
even promoted "new light" from demons given to a medium through automatic writing.

In 1924, The Golden Age magazine promoted the book Angels and Women. This book was a revision of the 1878 novel Seola by
J. G. Smith. The revision (Angels and Women) was written by a "close associate" of Charles T. Russell and published by Bible
Students. The reviser believed the book was "dictated to the women who wrote it by one of the fallen angels who desired to return
to divine favor." [25] The Society endorsed it in two Golden Age magazines as shedding some new "light." They believed it was
dictated to its author by an honest demon who wanted to repent.
Some Bible Students were hesitant to purchase and read the book to receive this new light once they learned of its demonic
origin. The Watchtower Bible and Tract Society however did not see anything wrong with receiving new light from a demon and
continued to promote it. It was apparently sold at the Bethel headquarters as late as 1949. [26] Rutherford once stated that:

―Witches are those creatures who yield themselves as instruments for use by the Devil and his angels and permit
themselves to be employed as mediums for communication between wicked spirits and men on earth.‖ [27]

According to this, J. G. Smith was a "witch" and a spirit medium. The Society itself said she was "compelled" to write the book
under the direction of a fallen angel (demon). Angels and Women book, it was, therefore, produced by "automatic writing." The
Golden Age also claimed, "Automatic writing most certainly is demonism." [28] This would mean that they endorsed "demonism"
as a source of new light.

PYRAMIDOLOGY
One well-known occult involvement by the Watchtower Society is Pyramidology. The Society's founder, C. T. Russell, believed
that the Great Pyramid was "God's Stone Witness and Prophet" that corroborated his theology and especially his chronology. The
book The Encyclopedia of Occultism and Parapsychology made the following statements that sum up what Pyramidology is
about:

―There has been much speculation by occultists about the pyramid structures of ancient civilizations... the uniqueness of
pyramid construction and shape is thought to have some occult significance.... Occult speculations regarding the Great
Pyramid have arisen mainly around its constructions, dimensions and possible use.... The Pyramidology cults which
ascribe occult significance to the dimensions and measurements of the Great Pyramid date back to the 1830s,....
mathematician John Taylor and Scottish astronomer Charles Piazza [sic] Smyth claimed that the pyramid embodied divine
revelations and prophecy, calculated from its measurements.... It was from Smyth's calculations that Charles Taze Russell,
founder of the sect of Jehovah's Witnesses, based his own prophecy of the Second coming of Christ...‖ [29]

The author of this article on Pyramidology believed other explanations for the structure and dimensions of the Great Pyramid were
more plausible:

―Less farfetched is the suggestion that the plan of the Great Pyramid and its internal structures may have embodied a
mystical symbolism of the journey of the soul, as described in the Egyptian Book of the Dead (Papyrus of Ani).‖ [30]

Hundreds of pages of Jehovah‘s Witnesses literature before were devoted to the occult, i.e., hidden meaning and significance of
the Great Pyramid. This was a form of divination. From the Pyramid, they divined the future as well as the yesteryear history of
humankind. Their prophecies based on the Pyramid, of course, like all other Watchtower prophecies, fell to the ground unfulfilled.
To his credit, Rutherford ended the Society's involvement with Pyramidology in 1928. [31] He said the Great Pyramid was
"Satan's Bible" and not "God's Stone Witness" as opposed from their previous publications. [32]

After the "new light" that they were reading "Satan's Bible" for years, the Society continually printed news items about occult and
spiritistic activity in, and connections to, the Great Pyramid. [33] Their comments about the occult, even satanic nature of
Pyramidology, is a severe indictment of the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society's involvement with Pyramidology if true. [34] Did
the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society avoid spiritism, necromancy, and astrology? The Watchtower Bible and Tract Society
advises against association with the occult, including spiritism, astrology, necromancy, mysticism and other similar beliefs
and practices condemned in the Bible (Deuteronomy 18:9-11). For example:

―The Flood forced the disobedient angels to dematerialize, and, now separated from Jehovah‘s holy organization, they
became an invisible demonic organization under Satan‘s domination. (Ephesians 6:12) In order to control mankind, they
use spiritism, necromancy, astrology and other occult devices. Although unable to take on human form again, they often
possess humans, animals and inanimate things such as fetishes.‖ — The Watchtower 1984 March 15, p. 28-29
Charles Taze Russell died in 1916, and then had to face Christ as his Judge. Has occultism carried on in the Watchtower in the
form of necromancy, spiritism and astrology? Let us examine whether the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society has followed its
own advice and avoided spiritism, necromancy, and astrology. We back again the topic above and exposing their quotes:

A. Necromancy
Necromancy refers to divination through alleged communication with the dead. After Charles Russell the first president of
Watchtower Bible and Tract Society died in 1916 the following was said about him keeping contact with the Watchtower Bible and
Tract Society:

―This verse (Revelation 8:3) shows that, though Pastor Russell has passed beyond the veil, he is still managing every
feature of the harvest work…We hold that he supervises, by the Lord‘s arrangement, the work yet to be done.‖
— The Finished Mystery 1917 pp. 144, 256

―Hence our dear Pastor, now in glory, is without doubt, manifesting a keen interest in the harvest work, and is permitted by
the Lord to exercise some strong influence thereupon.‖
— Watch Tower 1917, November 1 p. 6161 [Watchtower Bible and Tract Society‘s reprints]

The second president of the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society Joseph Rutherford under whose aegis the above two statements
were made, later contradicted them:

―No one of the temple company would be so foolish as to conclude that some brother (or brethren) at one time amongst
them, and who has died and gone to heaven, is now instructing the saints on earth and directing them as to their work.‖
— Jehovah 1934 p. 191

However, in a complete flip-flop the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society in 1989 reverted back to their necromantic belief:

‖It is fitting, then, that one of the 24 elders, representing anointed ones already in heaven, should stir John‘s
thinking…(Revelation 7:13, 14a) Yes, that elder could locate the answer and give it to John. This suggests that resurrected
ones of the 24-elders group may be involved in the communicating of divine truths today.‖
— Revelation – Its Grand climax At Hand! 1989 p. 125

B. Spiritism
Charles Russell believed that ―A truth presented by Satan himself is just as true as a truth stated by God…Accept truth wherever
you find it, no matter what it contradicts.‖ (Zion‘s Watch Tower 1879 July pp. 8-9) In similar vein the Watchtower Bible and Tract
Society of today also uses any sources at their disposal to confirm their ―truth‖, notwithstanding that Russell‘s statement is
condemned in the Bible! (John 8:44)

Although rejecting spiritism the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society repeatedly used the writings, of a known spiritist Johannes
Greber, as a scholarly support for their beliefs. The Watchtower Bible and Tract Society was aware of Greber‘s spiritistic
connections from 1955 but continued to use his works until 1987 (particularly to support their incorrect translation of John 1:1)
while at the same time denying that they were aware of Greber‘s spiritistic practices! (Investigator No. 24, May 1992.) After being
exposed for the use of Greber‘s works the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society apparently stopped using him. Watchtower Bible
and Tract Society have however found another spirit medium in one John S. Thompson to support their John 1:1 translation! He is
listed as an authority in the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society‘s Kingdom Interlinear Translation 1985 p. 1139-1140. Research in
Thompson‘s book, The Monotessaron, or The Gospel History, According to the Four Evangelists (1829) shows that his inspiration
and direction came from the spirit world!

C. Demons
The Watchtower Bible and Tract Society have always had a morbid fascination with the subjects of demons and Jehovah‘s
Witnesses have developed tremendous fear of demons and Satan. Russell used to write about spirit manifestations (Zion‘s Watch
Tower 1907 October 1 p. 4069, Watchtower Bible and Tract Society reprints). Recent Watchtower publications also have
warnings and instructions on how to deal with demons and demonized objects, shunning omens and ―voices‖, rejecting modern
―demonized‖ music, resisting wicked spirits etc. (The Watchtower 1974 June 1 p.328; 1983 October 15 pp. 11-15; 1963 March 15
pp. 186-190).

Jerry Bergman in his book Jehovah‘s Witnesses and the Problem of Mental Health (1992) relates case histories showing how the
Watchtower Bible and Tract Society is seriously demon-oriented. There have been numerous cases where a Jehovah‘s Witness
was perceived by the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society elders to be demon-possessed. The elders then frequently take charge
of the unfortunate situation, enter the house of the ―possessed‖ Jehovah ‘s Witness, and systematically start to destroy by burning
whatever objects, they think are devil-related! This Shamanistic practice would result in the destruction of crosses, rosaries,
pictures, books, heirlooms and even items like blankets, furniture and clothing if acquired from someone or a body which is
considered by the elders to be in league with Satan! Havor Montague in his article The Pessimistic Sect‘s Influence on Mental
Health: The case of Jehovah‘s Witnesses states that Joseph Franklin Rutherford:

―...has worked with many cases where the suggestion of ―demon influence‖ has been the factor that has caused the
neurotic witness to become a complete psychotic.‖ (p. 144)

D. Astrology
Watchtower Bible and Tract Society regularly condemn astrology and star worship as pagan (Awake! 1994 July 8 pp. 3-7).
However, for 62 years (1891-1953) the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society taught that Jehovah resided on star Alcyone, which
was they believed it as the eternal throne of God, and from there he governed the universe. In addition, the Great Pyramid, of
Egypt, which also considered by the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society as God‘s Stone Witness, provided additional proof of the
location Jehovah‘s throne on the star Alcyone (Studies in the Scriptures Volume 3 1891 pp. 313-369; Reconciliation 1928 p. 14).

At the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society‘s burial lots in near Pittsburgh City a large pyramid shaped sepulture is erected near
Russell‘s grave stone, nine feet high and nine feet across with the Knight Templar logo atop the pyramid.

―Astrology and planetary positions were used to support the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society‘s predictions of the ―long
promised era‖ to start by 1914.‖ — The Watchtower, 1903 May 01 p. 3184 Watchtower Bible and Tract Society reprints).

―The three Magis, who came to visit the new born Jesus, are considered by the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society as
pagans because they came ―from eastern parts‖ which was the then centre of occult worship and because they depended
on astrology (a star) to guide them!‖ — The Watchtower, 1983 October 15 pp. 11-15)

For more details regarding Watchtower Bible and Tract Society astrology connection, refer Investigator No. 41, March 1995.
Russell used the Egyptian Trinity Winged Sun-Disk on his books and tracts. This use of the Sun disk is similar to 33rd-degree
Masonic Knights Templar logo. (See The Watchtower and the Masons p. 111-115)

"Winged Sun of Thebes"

Watchtower Society 1917‘s The Finished Mystery (From Egyptian Mythology and Egyptian
with the golden Winged Sun Disc at the center Christianity by Samuel Sharpe, 1863).
THE SYMBOL OF THE WINGED SUN
To quote from Wikipedia:

"The winged sun is a symbol (sometimes known as Behedeti, a name of Horus) associated with divinity, royalty and power
in the Ancient Near East (Egypt, Mesopotamia, Anatolia, and Persia). The symbol has also been found in the records of
ancient cultures residing in various regions of South America as well as Australia.‖

Ancient Egyptian use

In Ancient Egypt, the symbol is attested from the Old Kingdom (Sneferu, 26th century BC), often flanked on either side with a
Uraeus. In early Egyptian religion, the symbol Behedeti represented Horus of Edfu, later identified with Ra-Harachte. It sometimes
depicted on the neck of Apis, the bull of Ptah. As time passed (according to interpretation) all of the subordinated gods of Egypt
were considered to be aspects of the sun god, including e.g. Khepri.

Mesopotamia and the Levant

From roughly 2000 BC, the symbol spread to the Levant and to Mesopotamia. It appears in reliefs with Assyrian rulers and in
Hieroglyphic Anatolian as a symbol for royalty, transcribed as SOL SUUS (literally, "his own self, the Sun", i.e., "His Majesty").

a.) b.) c.)

a.) Stele to Assurnasiripal II at Nimrod (9th century BC), detail showing the winged sun.
b.) An altar (watchtower) to the pagan winged sun god.
c.) An abominable image inside the Vatican. The satanic symbol of Baal or Horus (this time without wings).

The sun god is nothing but an idol, whether it has wings or not. The Psalmist King David rightly wrote:

"Their idols [are] silver and gold, the work of men‘s hands. They have mouths, but they speak not: eyes have they, but they
see not: They have ears, but they hear not: noses have they, but they smell not: They have hands, but they handle not:
feet have they, but they walk not: neither speak they through their throat. They that make them are like unto them; [so is]
every one that trusted in them." — Psalm 115:4-8.

It seems that just as Israel, (when straying from YAHWEH) called a golden calf Jehovah; the Watchtower used the winged sun
symbol (the representation of Horus, Sol, Baal, Solsuus, Behedeti or whatever it is, from pre-Christian idolatrous religions) on their
literature, and would probably use Malachi 4:2 to Christianize it, just like the Freemasons use the same verses and arguments to
make it out as something that is non-Satanic. In the next few exhibits, it is clearly demonstrated that the Watchtower has occult
connections. It even placed the symbol of the winged sun on not just one book, but on many books. Charles Taze Russell was
obsessed with the pagan winged sun god symbol and the pagan symbol Watchtower:

Babylonian goddess Mizpah (Watchtower)

The Watchtower Insignia
No Witnesses are able to find explanations why Russell uses the name ―Watchtower‖ as the center idea of his new religion. In
fact, when you study occultism, the ―Watchtower‖ is an esoteric symbol of the Enochian Magic of four elemental regions of the
universe: the watchtower of fire, watchtower of water, watchtower of wind and the watchtower of earth. These are the doctrines of
mystical Cabbala. This principle found in the book of Enoch, one of the relics of Babylonian Jews. In Russell‘s private life, he
practiced occultism. The absurd evidences are: the winged-sun disc motif of his printed books, his pyramid-shape sepulcher, the
Masonic seal, phrenology, Enochian and Gnostic belief. The Masonic symbology ("all seeing" eye, black and white tiles, triple
watchtower etc.) and terminology (Grand Lodge, Brethren, New Light, etc.) used by the premier Watchtower Society is no
coincidence.

Of all the professions, the law enforcement, secretive religious organization and intelligence community have the highest
percentage of members who are Freemasons. This also is no co-incidence as Freemasonry intentionally seeks out new recruits
who it finds the most useful. Unfortunately, organized crime has long been aware of this, and the more sophisticated criminals
have used Freemasonry in their continual attempts to corrupt the justice system and 'gain an edge'. It is for this reason that the
Freemasonry has put in to place a registration system for all politicians, police officers, judges, magistrates, prosecutors, prison
guards, medias, religious leaders and UN officers in the world who are on the level.

The Three Watchtowers

The Masonic Grand Lodge of England's Logo

Evidence shows C.T. Russell was not only a high Freemason, but prominent in their schemes, in other words he was a key
player. Watchtowers are very important to the very highest Freemasons. The highest secret knowledge of many Masonic rites
including such rites as the York Rite, Scottish Rite, the Rite of Memphis, the Rite of Mizraim, etc. is concentrated in a high-level
group of illuminati. The basic group of the illuminati is the O.T.O. The initials O.T.O. can stand for a several names for this group
one being Ordo Templi Orientis (The Order of Oriental Templars). Its esoteric name is Order of To Ov. Its members also have
been referred to as the Great White Brotherhood or Atlantean Adepts, and have worked with the B'nai B'rith. The O.T.O. illuminati
teach their select group of initiates Hermetic Science (occult knowledge), magick (called Holy Magick of Light), Mysticism, and
Yoga of all forms. The O.T.O. during C.T. Russell's lifetime established in every important metropolitan area, including New York,
a secret hidden center (Collegium ad Spiritum Santum) where members could carry out their "great work" concealed without
interference. However, each illuminati is nothing if he is not able to practice the Magick that gives him knowledge of the
Watchtowers and the ability to enter the four Watchtowers. Is this a bizarre? Why does not C.T. Russell mention any of this in his
writings?

The author must unreservedly without any doubt in his mind advice the reader that C.T. Russell would never have mentioned
anything of his higher esoteric Masonic knowledge to anyone. The penalties for such higher secrets are harsh. This author knows
of some cases that the men were killed. Obviously, without presenting, any proof on that point, the reader can simply know that
the higher echelons in the esoteric group of illuminist rarely lose their initiates, because they are so sold out to the occult. This
author as a teenager studied the life of Benjamin Franklin, in order to emulate his great character. Benjamin Franklin gives no hint
in his Autobiography of his intense activities in the Freemasons. Franklin was the Grand Master of the occult Grand Orient
Masons in France, and participated in many weird unchristian activities. Benjamin Franklin although hailed by many Christians as
a Christian was not a Christian, in fact he gave money to a Synagogue. However, the bottom line is that, a great man like
Franklin, whose life was closely watched, could still get away with keeping his Masonic activities secret.
Only the avid historian, or the average Mason, is aware of his Masonic membership, let alone what he did in the lodge or with his
Masonic brothers. C.T. Russell was in the public eye. Everything he published was with the public eye in mind. No one should
expect to find any notes or slips about Masonic activities or beliefs in Russell's writings. C.T. Russell followed a policy of backing
everything he said with a scripture. If he could not establish a point by twisting scripture in some fashion, then he would try not to
publish the point. What needs then to be looked for are-occulted strains of thought that seeped into his Bible explanations,
because they had a possible scriptural explanation? There are a fair number of statements by Russell that seem to be evidence of
ties to the magic of Watchtowers, but the researcher must strongly emphasize that this is not written as proof that Russell used
the term Watchtower because of its magic meaning. No, this topic presents this material or evidence because to date this possible
explanation has been unpublished, (Indeed, this researcher knows of no one else who has observed a possible magical
explanation for the title Watchtower.) and the researcher feels it ought to be placed on the table for consideration, for investigation
and possibly even rejection (if additional evidence can suffice to solve this mystery.)

The Occult Watchtower

Watchtowers are regions of the Magical Universe. The type of Magic that uses these regions is called Enochian Magick.
According to occultists, Magic is merely the use of hidden laws to bring about the will. Every person has a spark of divinity — an
inner God, also called an angel or ―holy guardian angel‖. The Magician is to get in touch with his Angel — his divinity. This is
where his knowledge of the Watchtowers is helpful. Enochian Magick claims for itself two unique elements: an original language,
and the map of the indivisible worlds. The Indivisible worlds are known as the Magical Universe. The map of this Magical Universe
contains four Enochian regions called Watchtowers. These are the Watchtower of Fire, the Watchtower of Air, the Watchtower of
Water, and the Watchtower of Earth. All the bodies of the planes (except for the physical) be collectively taken together, the
Magician calls this the Body of Light. New Age, Masonic, and Rosicrucian Magicians will then speak in terms of leaving their
bodies and entering into the Watchtowers (the Body of Light). To be an advanced magician, you must be able to enter the
Watchtowers. It is an established fact the Illuminati all learn this magic and practice it. Could here be some connection between
C.T. Russell and the illuminati who practice Enochian Magick and worshipped the Baphomet, unmasking his identity as a
―Christian‖ pastor?

Baphomet Head in Jewish Hexagram, Masonic Temple, Canada

Baphomet, the name of the severed head the Knights Templar worshiped, translates into English from Latin as ―Temple of the
Father of Peace of all Men‖ via the reverse anagram Green Language technique known as Anastrophe. This is what the Temple
of the Canaanites capital city of Salem was known as before the tribes of Melchizedek and Abraham captured the place and who
renamed it Jerusalem. The famous hermaphroditic Goat of Mendes was a composite creature formulated to symbolize this astral
light. It is identical with Baphomet the mystic pantheons of those disciples of ceremonial magic, the Knights Templar, who
probably obtained it from the Arabians.

Peeling the Occult onion further, we apply the more sophisticated Masonic/Templar/Cabbalist cryptographic method known as the
Atbash Cipher to Baphomet and arrive at its innermost meaning and translation — SOPHIA. Sophia is often illustrated with a
beard due to her having gone through the Alchemical 'Blackening' Sex Magic Ritual known as the 'Great Work' which transformed
her into an immortal, all powerful Hermaphrodite. Sophia is Ashtoreth/Lilith/Mari and the name became Je-ova or Jehovah: a
male-female androgynous god its symbol was the six-pointed star, Cabbalistic theology, the Cabbalists invented the name
Jehovah, as they inserted the three vowels to the four-letter Divine Name. Today, the plural and Hebrew word Elohim translated
into the singular and sexless word God in English, the opening chapters of Genesis were rendered comparatively meaningless. It
may have been feared that had the word been correctly translated as "the male and female creative agencies" the worship of
whom was secretly re-introduced by King Solomon - whom Freemasonry says was their first Grand Master - against the
expressed wishes of God through Moses. Ashtoreth (same as Moloch) required human burnt offerings — preferably babies of
prominent families, which was performed in the Valley of Hinnom / Gehenna / Hell at the base of Mount Zion.

―Now Baphomet, the androgynous horned, half man-woman, half goat god of the medieval Knights Templars, inculcates
this "Do your own thing" philosophy of Illuminism. He is the very image of the freethinker, the Mason and Illuminist who
raises the "Torch of Liberty" — the fire of hell and light of Lucifer. The Knights Templar, predecessor to today's
Freemasons, revered Baphomet as the deity of wisdom. Look closely at the reverse side of the U.S. dollar bill and you will
find the horns of Baphomet meticulously designed and imbedded.‖ — Codex Magica, by Texe Marrs page 99.

Before dealing with how those who practiced Enochian Magick might have had a common goal or worked with C.T. Russell, let us
examine some of the items in Russell's writings that seem to connect him with Enochian Magick and its Watchtowers. The idea of
planes of existence is an important Enochian Magic idea. In Russell's first book, pp. 225-237 a big issue is made of six planes of
existence. These are:
Plane M- plane of spirit begetting
Plane L- plane of perfection of spirit
Plane K- plane of divine glory
Plane N- plane of human perfection
Plane R- Adamic races' lower plane
Plane P- Plane of typical justification

1.) He used the symbol of the Egyptian sun god Horus on the cover of his books.
2.) He used the Masonic Knights Templar logo of the Cross and Crown on his issues of Zion‘s
Watchtower.
3.) Teaching that he was the ―faithful and wise servant‖ of Matthew 24:45-51, which resulted in many of
his followers, were actually worshipping him.
4.) Teaching that Jehovah ―governs his universe‖ from the star ―Alcyone‖ in the Pleiades constellation,
his influenced in Babylonian myth.
5.) Teaching that the ―Great Pyramid of Giza‖ was ―God‘s stone witness‖ who proved Russell‘s claims
that ―the Armageddon‖ embraced a period from 1799-1914, with Jesus invisible presence beginning
in 1874 and the destruction of present government in 1914.
6.) Russell's answer to the following question is in line with Enochian Magic:

"Is the body of a consecrated person a part of the New Creation? ... It is not a part of the New Creation because the New
Creation is spiritual...."

"Is the New Creature divine? The New Creature is begotten to the divine nature. The intention of begetting was to bring
these new creatures to the divine plane..."

What does Russell think of Enoch? C.T. Russell speculates that,

"Since seven is always in the Scriptures recognized as a perfect number and indicates perfection, we might understand
that Enoch, the seventh from Adam, would represent that perfect man — the perfection of man, or man in his future state
when he will be perfect and when he will not die. And in this sense of the word, Enoch may be considered as
representative of man to Godhood perfection.‖
— Finished Mystery, pages 225-237 by Charles Taze Russell 33°, Founder of Watchtower Bible and Tract Society
Watchtower Society and the Freemasons
Fritz Springmeier in his book The Watchtower and the Masons presents a convincing insight in Watchtower Bible and Tract
Society‘s early connection with the occultic Freemasons. The following are a few of the parallels between the two organizations
presented by a former Jehovah‘s Witnesses Overseer Fritz Springmeier:

 Jehovah is the most important word being the basis of their dogma, and the name of their God.
 Both use the Masonic term ―Great Architect‖

 Both believe God yielded power to a lesser god.

 Both believe in a future life for all humankind, a new Golden Age.
 Both emphasize continuing revelation.
 Both see exclusiveness to truth.

The Poor Fellow-Soldiers of Christ and of the Temple of Solomon (Latin: Pauperes commilitones Christi Templique Solomonici),
commonly known as the Knights Templar or the Order of the Temple (French: Ordre du Temple or Templiers), were among the
most famous of the Western Christian military orders. (Malcolm Barber, The New Knighthood: A History of the Order of the
Temple. Cambridge University Press, 1994. ISBN 0-521-42041-5.) The organization existed for approximately two centuries in the
Middle Ages. Officially endorsed by the Roman Catholic Church around 1129, the Order became a favored charity throughout
Christendom, and grew rapidly in membership and power. Templar knights, in their distinctive white mantles with a red cross,
were among the most skilled fighting units of the Crusades. (The History Channel, Decoding the Past: The Templar Code, 7
November 2005, video documentary written by Marcy Marzuni). According to Wikipedia, ―The Knights Templar‖:

 Active: c. 1119–1314 A.D. (secretly initiates until now)

 Allegiance: Papacy (Vatican, Holy Roman Empire)
 Type: Western Christian military order
 Size: 15,000–20,000 members at peak, 10% of who were knights.
 Headquarters: Temple Mount, Jerusalem.
 Nickname: Order of the Temple
 Patron: St. Bernard of Clairvaux
 Motto: ―In this sign, you will conquer.‖ (In Hoc Signo Vinces)
The Knights Templar
 Attire: White mantle with a Red Cross

 Engagements: The Crusades, including: Battle of Montgisard (1177), Battle of Hattin (1187), Battle of Arsuf (1191),
Siege of Acre (1190–1191), Siege of Acre (1291) Reconquista
 Commanders: First Grand Master Hugues de Payens and Last Grand Master Jacques de Molay

Symbols of the Knights Templar

Below is the most commonly used seal (A Seal of the Knights Templar, with their famous image of two knights on a single horse,
a symbol of their early poverty. The text is in Greek and Latin characters, Sigillum Militum Χρisti: followed by a cross, which
means "the Seal of the Soldiers of Christ". The Red Cross on a white shield (in the middle) is, another of their most common
publicly known symbols the Maltese Cross, but I want to also draw your attention to the Cross in the Crown symbol.

Question: Did you know that the Knights Templar movement was the forerunner to the movement of Freemasonry (an occult
secret society)?
Question: Did you also know that even today, jewelery with the Knights Templar (Cross & Crown) symbol is manufactured today?
Question: Did you also know that there is also a link between the old Knights Templar and the Freemasons today, especially that
of the York Rite?
These are symbols of the Knights Templar brotherhood; Russell chose the name ―Watchtower‖ as the center idea of his religion:

The Masonic Knights Templar Cross & Crown symbol also once appeared, for example on the cover of the Watchtower literature.
The Watchtower October 01, 1907 (left) and the occult Christian Science (right):

―…John J. Robinson, whose book, Born in Blood, was celebrated by top Masonic Lodge officials as an accurate history of
the Knights Templar and of Freemasonry, insisted in his later book, A Pilgrims Progress, that Lucifer is not Satan or the
devil. Instead, Robinson insisted that Lucifer is an angel whose guidance and help can be employed either for good or for
evil.‖
— (Codex Magica, by Texe Marrs page 39).

Masonic author Ray Denslow reveals the meaning for the cross and crown image:

"The Cross and Crown may be said to be confined almost exclusively to the historical degrees in Masonry as exemplified
in the various orders of knighthood of York and Scottish rites. In Gaul we find the cross to have been a solar symbol when
it had equal arms and angles; to the Phoenicians it was an instrument of sacrifice to their God, Baal; and to the Egyptians,
the Crux Ansata was his symbol of eternal life."
— Ray V. Denslow, Masonic Portraits, Transactions of this Missouri
Lodge of Research, vol. 29, p.7 emphasis in the original.

Knights Templar Motto: ―In this Sign, You will Conquer‖

―Christian Rosencreutz, having prepared in his heart the Paschal Lamb together with a small unleavened loaf, was
disturbed while at prayer one evening before Easter by a violent storm which threatened to demolish not only his little
house but the very hill on which it stood. In the midst of the tempest, he was touched on the back and, turning, he beheld
a glorious woman with wings filled with eyes, and robed in sky-colored garments spangled with stars. In one hand she
held a trumpet and in the other a bundle of letters in every language. Handing a letter to C.R.C., she immediately
 ascended into the air, at the same time blowing upon her trumpet a blast which shook the house. Upon the seal of the
letter were a curious cross and the words In Hoc Signo Vinces. Within, traced in letters of gold on an azure field, was an
invitation to a royal wedding.‖
— The Secret Teachings of All Ages by Manly P. Hall 33°. Macoy Publishing
and Masonic Supply Company, Inc. Richmond, Virginia, 1976

This beautiful woman with ―wings filled with eyes‖ according to the ancient beliefs was the angel of death. That was the
description of the ―angel‖, which Christian Rosencreutz saw and believed. This demon was therefore, truly called Virgo Lucifera
(―The Bright Virgin‖, which also called the ―New Light‖ by freemasonic offshoot religions as Manly P. Hall believed). In addition,
she is entitled as ―the Queen of Heaven‖, which the Roman Catholic Church believes her as the ―Mother Virgin Mary‖.

Communication with Angels

Joseph Rutherford the second president of the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society believed his spiritual enlightenment came
from angels because the ―Holy Spirit had ceased functioning since 1918‖. The angels channeled information into his mind from
God residing on the star Alcyone. (Preservation 1932 pp.51; 201-203; The Watchtower 1931 November 1 p. 327; The Watchtower
1934 April 1 p. 105) Finally a quote from The Occult (Colin Wilson 1979):

―The artist…sees clearly that the ‗solution‘ to the curious pointlessness of most human existence is not another life but the
occasional moments of ecstatic intensity and control when this universe seems infinitely interesting and the idea of eternal
life, in this universe, entirely delightful. This is an idea that can be found in Russian mysticism – in Fedorov,
Dostoevsky, Rozanov – that eternal life means life on this earth, not in another world. The Jehovah‘s Witnesses oddly
enough hold a similar doctrine: that after the Day of Judgment, the earth will turn into Paradise.‖ (p. 762) (Italics in bold
added)

Rutherford also said before Armageddon God would send his angels to inform the remnant so that would have time to notify
humanity:

―No man can properly interpret prophecy, and the Lord sends his angels to transmit correct information to his people…
…The Greater Gideon [Jesus] does not begin the Armageddon battle until the message of truth from Jehovah God
concerning the same is transmitted by his angels to the faithful remnant on earth‖ — The Watchtower, February 15, 1935.

―Is the Watchtower a means a channel employed by God to transmit information to his people? …he could and transmit
information to his people. No man can properly interpret prophecy and the Lord send his angels to transmit correct
information to his people‖ — The Watchtower, February 15, 1936 p 52.

Former Witness, Ravyn Guilani has spoken of Watchtower elites using ―automatic hand writing‖. She alleges even after
Rutherford, Watchtower heads such as Knorr, Franz and Henschel used herself as a spirit-channeling youngster before she finally
became Christian as an adult. As she wrote messages, they believed genuinely transmitted from a spirit being through her hand
onto paper. Rutherford and other Watchtower presidents carried on with using all kinds of information, even when taken out of
context or misquoted in order to try to get Jehovah‘s Witnesses and readers among the public to believe what they wanted then to
believe as the ―truth‖ (Contrast John 8:42-48).

The Watchtower Society thoroughly condemns speaking to spirits but they used the spiritist Johannes Greber for helping support
their New World Bible translation. They knew of his ties to spiritism back in 1955 but kept using his wrong translation notions until
1987, only stopping their reference to him after exposed it. However, they continued to reference John S. Thompson as an
authority in their Kingdom Interlinear Translation of 1985 pages 1139-1140. Thompson‘s book The Montessaron, or the Gospel
History, According to Four Evangelists (1829) shows that he drew inspiration and direction from the spirit world. Rutherford at first
said, that after Russell died, Russell continued to direct the Watchtower organization by means of his spirit: one year after
Russell‘s death, the Watchtower Society said The Finished Mystery is to be the final witness before the end and that Russell is
still supervising their work even though he is dead!

―This verse (Revelation 8:3) shows that, though Pastor Russell has passed beyond the veil, he is still managing every
feature of the harvest work…We hold that he supervises, by the Lord‘s arrangement, the work yet to be done.‖
— The Finished Mystery 1917 pp. 144, 256

―Hence our dear Pastor, now in glory, is without doubt, manifesting a keen interest in the harvest work, and is permitted by
the Lord to exercise some strong influence thereupon.‖
— Watch Tower 1917, November 1 p. 6161 [Watchtower Bible and Tract Society‘s reprints]

It was not only Russell who could be involved in the work of the Watchtower even though he was dead, but also all of the
departed members (Jehovah‘s Witnesses) of his organization:

―While the glorified members of the Kingdom beyond the veil are doing a work in shaping the current of present events and
preparing for the glorious reign, those on this side of the veil have also an important work.‖
— Thy Kingdom Come; 1891; 1915 Edition, p 303.

Charles Taze Russell, Joseph Rutherford and the Watchtower Society join ranks with other Masonic occultists such as Joseph
Smith (founder of the Mormons) and also Mary Baker Eddy (the founder of ―Christian Science‖), which is neither Christian or
science. The so-called ―Christian Science‖ cult also used (and still uses) the Cross & Crown symbol of the Masonic Knights
Templar‘s on their Sentinel Magazine. We do know however, that Charles Taze Russell was not a follower of Mary Baker Eddy,
nor was she a follower of Charles Taze Russell but both had links to the occult and the secret society of the Masonic Knights
Templar. Unless a person who is a Jehovah`s Witness chooses to be willfully ignorant of these facts, they have to admit that the
founder of their religious organization as well as the organization of the Watchtower itself is a cult and inspired by demons, not by
God of the Bible. For example, their New World Translation Bible says:

―Furthermore, if you are being led by spirit, you are not under law‖ — Galatians 5:18 NWT.

What bible says?

―The Spirit clearly says that in later times some will abandon the faith and follow the deceiving spirits and things taught by
demons. Such teachings come through hypocritical liars, whose consciences have been seared as with hot iron. They forbid
the people to marry and order them to abstain from certain foods, which God created to be received with thanksgiving by
those who believe and who know the truth. For everything God created is good, and nothing is to be rejected if it is received
with thanksgiving, because it is consecrated by the word of God and prayer.‖ — 1Timothy 1:1-5 NIV

References and notes:

1. The Watchtower, November 15, 1962, p. 679.

2. Encyclopedia of Occultism and Parapsychology, 2nd ed., pp. 1111-12.
3. Raloff, Janet, "Dowsing Expectations, New reports reawaken scientific controversy over water witching," Science News, vol.
148, no. 6, pp. 90-1 (August 5, 1995).
4. The Watchtower, Nov. 15, 1962, pp. 679-80.
5. Rawcliffe, D. H., Illusions and Delusions of the Supernatural and the Occult, pp. 362-5.
6. Pearson's Magazine, June, 1923. See Scientific American, October, 1923, p. 230.
7. Popular magazines that dealt with the ERA pro or con include Dearborn Independent, Pearson's Magazine, Progress, Survey,
Forum, and Hearst International Magazine.
8. "The Abrams Cult in Medicine," Nature, vol. 113 pp. 809-10 (June 7, 1924), vol. 114, pp. 525-6 (October 11, 1924); "Our
Abrams Investigation," Scientific American, (October, 1923 to August, 1924); Journal of the American Medical Association,
June, 1923; Discovery, vol. 6, pp. 107-10 (March, 1925). The Scientific American committee that investigated the ERA
contained a "psychic member" who "had delved into spiritualism and telepathy" as the claims for the ERA were similar to
spiritistic claims. The committee came to the conclusion that "The whole thing bears striking resemblance to the subjective
psychic phenomena. Compare it to the Ouija.... Compare it with automatic writing.... The ERA technique... works & endash;
when it does work & endash; in just this [same] way." (Scientific American, March, 1924, p. 212. See also, The Saturday
Evening Post, February 2, 1946, p. 93.)
9. Smith, Whitley, "Abrams & endash; Scientist or Quack?", Forum, vol. 4, pp. 199-204 (August, 1925); "The Inquirery into the
Abrams "Dynamiser" and Similar Apparatus," Discovery, vol. 6, pp. 107-110(March, 1925); "Dr. Abrams and His Box,"
Spectator, vol. 134, pp. 107-110 (March 24, 1925).
10. The Golden Age, April 22, 1925, pp. 451-455. See, "The ERA Ouija Board (part one)", JW Research Journal, vol. 2, #1, pp. 7-
15 by the author.
11. Goodrich, Roy, Demonism and the Watchtower, (Ft. Lauderdale, FL.: The Bible Way), 1969, pp. 29-30.
12. The Golden Age, March 5, 1930, p. 355, 1.
13. Ibid., p. 362, 6.
14. Work, Mae J., "What is E.R.A.?", The Golden Age, April 30, 1930, p. 483 ff.
15. "Quack Cures and Food Fads," Awake!, September 22, 1953, pp. 20-23.
16. The Watchtower, November 15, 1962, pp. 679-680; "Those Mysterious Radionic Machines," Awake!, January 8, 1963, pp. 12-
14.
17. Demonism and the Watchtower, p. 9.
18. Goodrich, Roy, The Spook Cure, n.d.
19. Considine, Douglas M., editor, Van Nostrand's Scientific Encyclopedia, 8th edition, pp. 2637, 2638; McGraw-Hill Encyclopedia
of Science and Technology, 6th edition, 1987, pp. 160-1.
20. An interesting account of this is given in Roger Macklis' article, "The Great Radium Scandal" in Scientific American, August,
1993, pp. 94-99.
21. Coolidge, J. W. "Life and the Life-Giver," The Golden Age, June 23, 1920, pp. 606-7; Rutherford, J. F., "Comments on the
Foregoing," Ibid., p. 607.
22. The Golden Age, May 9, 1923, p. 503; The Golden Age, March 30, 1932, p. 390, etc.. See JW Research, vol. 1, #3, pp. 3-12.
23. See Jehovah‘s Witnesses Research, vol. 2, #1, pp. 25-28 for a discussion and documentation of this.
24. Rutherford, J. F., Jehovah, 1934, p. 191; The Watchtower, May 1, 1934, p. 131. Recently, the Society has stated that the
governing body of the Jehovah‘s Witnesses may be enlightened by those members of the 144,000 who have died and gone to
heaven as a resurrected god, thus opening up the door to necromancy again. See Revelation & endash; It's Grand Climax at
Hand!, 1988, p. 125.
25. J. G. Smith, Angels and Women, 1924, (New York, NY: A.B. Abac Co.), p. 5.
26. Letter from Claire Weismann to author, undated, 1995. See letters section in this issue.
27. The Watchtower, June 1, 1937, p. 166.
28. The Golden Age, March 30, 1932, p. 394.
29. Encyclopedia of Occultism and Parapsychology, third edition, pp. 1107-8.
30. Ibid., p. 1107.
31. "The Alter in Egypt", parts 1 & 2, The Watchtower, November 15, December 1, 1928.
32. The Watchtower, November 15, 1928, p. 344.
33. See for example, "Practical Lessons on the Great Pyramid", The Golden Age, January 23, 1929, p. 269.
34. There are more examples of Rutherford's involvement in the occult than has been discussed here and in previous issues of
this journal. We will document and discuss more in the planned 'Occult Theocracy' issue(s) of this journal, hopefully next year.
This will look at the Society's involvement in the occult, such as various forms of divination and radiesthesia (or "uncanny
powers" as they sometimes call it) from their beginning to the present.
 The Watchtower Bible & Tract Society’s Medical Procedures

Hundred of thousand members of the Jehovah‘s Witnesses died because of the wrong teachings basically in medical practices
but some of their doctrinal changes are harmless like the men of Sodom, eighty times the Society changed its mind as to
whether they will be resurrected. However, when it comes to medical procedures the Society‘s record is a tragic one involving its
members in untold misery and death.

1. Vaccination. The earliest Watchtower Society mentioned of vaccination seem to be recorded in the Golden Age, February
04, 1931:

―Vaccination is a direct violation of the everlasting covenant that God made with Noah after the flood.‖

After few years later the Golden Age, April 24, 1935 stated:

―…as vaccination is a direct injection of animal matter in the blood stream, vaccination is direct violation in God‘s
law of the Jehovah God.‖

Many of the members died as a result of this direction especially children in epidemics such as diphtheria. But after a
decade, the Watchtower immediately changed their minds to allow all members in vaccinations. What made their changes?
A. H. Macmillan, one of the society‘s cherished leaders, gives a hint in his book, Faith on the March, page 188-189:

―…all of us who will visit our foreign branches are vaccinated or we stay at home.‖

After the end of World War II, the Society was proliferating rapidly in foreign lands. In order for the leaders to attend
assemblies in their congregations they had to be vaccinated or they were not allowed to attend. Despite of the deaths of
faithful members or their children, who were refused vaccinations, in fact, the leaders have them! Eventually, the
Watchtower 152 edition page 746 was asked by a reader; ―Is vaccination a violation of God‘s law?‖ Then they came to
admission:

―…all objections to vaccination on scriptural grounds seems to be lacking.‖

Are there any apologies from the Society for all the needless deaths? None.

2. Organ Transplantation. The Watchtower Society was asked if there was any scriptural objection to organ transplants. This
topic was published by the Watchtower November 15, 1967 and their answer was on page 702-704:

―Those who submit to such operations are thus living off the flesh of another human. That is cannibalistic.‖

And this was reinforced by Awake! June 08, 1968 page 21:

―There are those, such as Christian witnesses of Jehovah, who consider all transplants between human as
Cannibalism‖, (emphasis theirs).

As a result of these statements Jehovah‘s Witnesses refused all transplants. Some needing heart or kidney transplants
died. Others continued to needlessly suffer.

But in the Watchtower, March 15, 1980 page 17 -18 appeared an apology for the 1975 date. Then on page 31, the question
was asked:

―Should congregation action be taken if a baptized Christian accepts a human transplant such as of a cornea or a
kidney?‖
 Their answer is not Cannibalism!

―…organ transplant are different from cannibalism since the donor is not killed… The congregational judicial
committee would not take disciplinary action if someone accepted an organ transplant.‖

Again, are there any apologies from the Society for all the needless deaths? Of course, none!

3. Blood Transfusion. Like vaccination and organ transplants, The Watchtower‘s opposition to blood transfusions
depends upon its interpretation of scripture. Hence, millions of the Witnesses needlessly died especially the children
because of their erroneous interpretations.

After the Deluge or the Great Flood, God allowed to eat meat but not to eat blood. This was repeated for the Israelites in the
Law of Moses and confirmed for Christians when the law was under review at Jerusalem. You can see Genesis 9:4,
Leviticus 17:13-15 and Acts 15:1-6, 20. Today, faithful Christians and Jews still do not eat blood. However, the Watchtower
Society interprets this as ―not have a blood transfusion‖. Does God‘s law to ―abstain from…blood‖ apply to Blood
Transfusions? Is a Blood Transfusion the same as ―eating blood‖? Does God‘s Law condemn the use of stored blood?
According to the article, The Charlotte Observer, Friday, June 25, 1999:

―…the unborn son of Anthony and Minnie Peoples had a fatal birth defect. And when she delivered Anthony Jr. at
a Rock Hill hospital Tuesday night, he was stillborn. But there were complications, and Minnie…needed a blood
transfusion… ‗The doctors really tried to plead with me that without blood, she wasn‘t going to make it,‘ said her
husband, Anthony Peoples.…York County coroner Doug McKnown said.… ‗She made a decision to die,
basically.… I don‘t fully understand why their God would expect them to die, but I can‘t question that.‖

But God‘s laws were to protect life — not destroy it, right?

In the Watchtower brochure, What Does God Require of Us? 1996, pages 25:5-6;

―Blood is…sacred in God‘s eyes. God says that the soul, or life, is in the blood. So…Jehovah requires that we
abstain from blood. This means that we must not take into our bodies in any way at all other people‘s blood or even
our own blood that has been stored.…True Christians.…want to live, but they will not try to save their life by breaking
God‘s laws.‖

In the Reasoning from the Scriptures, 1985, 1989, page 73, published their illogical statement:

―In a hospital, when a person cannot eat through his mouth, he is fed intravenously. Now, would a person who never
put blood into his mouth but who accepted blood by transfusion really be obeying the command to ‗keep abstaining
from…blood‘? …To use a comparison, consider a man who is told by the doctor that he must abstain from alcohol.
Would he be obedient if he quit drinking alcohol but had it put directly into his veins?‖

It is truly an illogical statement. Nobody would attempt to inject an alcohol directly into their veins because it is fatal. All of the
Bible verses I‘ve read on the blood law have to do with physically eating blood — not transfusing it into the veins. See
Leviticus 17:10-14; Deuteronomy 12:16, 23-25; 15:23; 1 Samuel 14:32-34. When a substance such as alcohol or a
nutritional substance is infused into the veins of the body, what happens to the substance? Does the substance retain its
original composition or does it get broken down, and in a sense, digested by the body through the process of metabolism?
Well, it gets broken down and metabolized by the body.

But what about blood, when blood is transfused into the veins of the body, does the body feed off of the blood by breaking it
down for nourishment?

The tough answer is NO. Transfused blood is still blood. It does not get digested in the veins of the body. Then how can a
blood transfusion be the same as eating blood? Unlike nutritional substances which are broken down and metabolized by
the body; blood, on the other hand, when it enters the body through the veins, retains its original composition as it mixes with
the rest of the blood of the body (See Handbook of Infusion Therapy, [Springhouse, PA: Springhouse Corporation 1999],
page 206).

Can you see why there is a big difference between a blood transfusion which merely replenishes the blood supply, and
blood which is physically eaten through the mouth and digested by the body? After all, doesn‘t the Watchtower Society admit
that ―blood is an organ of the body‖ (- Awake! August 22, 1999, page 31) and as such a blood transfusion ―is essentially an
organ transplant?‖ (- Jehovah‘s Witnesses and the Question of Blood, 1977, page 41.)

In 1990, page 28 of the Watchtower brochure How Can Blood Save Your Life?:

―The Witnesses do not feel that the Bible comments directly on organ transplants; hence, decisions regarding
cornea, kidney, or other tissue transplants must be made by the individual Witness.‖

―When doctors transplant a heart, a liver, or another organ, the recipient‘s immune system may sense the foreign
tissue and reject it. Yet, a transfusion is a tissue transplant.‖ - The Watchtower, 1990, page 08, How Can Blood
Save Your Life?

Since the Watchtower Society agrees that blood is a tissue of the body, isn‘t it basically admitting that a blood transfusion is
more like a transplant situation, than it is eating blood for nourishment?

But doesn‘t God condemn the use of stored blood? At Leviticus 17:13, God commands ―…any man…who in hunting catches
a wild beast or a fowl that may be eaten, he must… pour its blood out and cover it with dust.‖ This means that the blood of
the beasts (four legged mammals and reptiles) and fowls (winged mammals and reptiles) are forbidden to eat, and it did not
include fishes, mollusk and creeping things strangled in nets, which they ate but did not bleed. And also, the Watchtower
means that blood transfusions are against God‘s law because blood must not be stored, but ―poured out‖ on the ground.
This is the main reason why Jehovah‘s Witnesses do not donate blood, nor do they store their own blood in anticipation of
transfusion during future surgery. See The Watchtower, September 15, 1961, page 561 and The Watchtower, March 1,
1989, page 30.

Do hemophiliacs who are Jehovah‘s Witnesses take hemophiliac preparations of Factor VIII made from blood plasma? And
what about other fractions of blood such as immune globulin, albumin, and fibrinogen? Do Jehovah‘s Witnesses take these?
The answer is YES because the Watchtower of June 1, 1990 page 30 states that;

―Some do, believing that the Scriptures do not clearly rule out accepting an injection of a small fraction, or
component, taken from blood.‖

But didn‘t they just tell us that God‘s law is against the use of stored blood? In the June 15, 1985 Watchtower page 30, the
Society noted that:

―…some 70 million units of concentrated Factor VIII are imported from the United States and are used to treat
British hemophiliacs. Each batch of Factor VIII is made from plasma that is pooled from as many as 2,500 blood
donors.‖

Do you realize, that means that blood from 2,500 donors (non–Jehovah‘s Witnesses) has to be collected, stored, and
processed just for a single hemophiliac treatment that a Jehovah‘s Witness takes? The Watchtower just told that Witnesses
don‘t donate blood because they believe it to be a violation of God‘s law and yet Witnesses freely use small blood fractions
taken from thousands of units of stored blood. If the storage of blood is really against God‘s law, why doesn‘t the
Watchtower Society condemn its use for transfusions and injections of blood components? But one thing you should know is
that while some Jehovah‘s Witnesses accept transfusions of blood plasma fractions, none of the Jehovah‘s Witnesses will
accept a transfusion of any of the primary components of blood such as red cells, white cells, platelets, or blood plasma
(How Can Blood Save Your Life?, page 14).

But some of the members of Jehovah‘s Witnesses accept transfusions of blood plasma fractions, none of the Jehovah‘s
Witnesses will accept a transfusion of any of the primary components of blood such as red cells, white cells, platelets, or
blood plasma. It‘s only a small fraction of stored blood that some Jehovah‘s Witnesses take. The October 22, 1990 Awake!
page 4, stated that the blood plasma consists of 92% water; ―the rest is made up of complex proteins, such as globulins,
fibrinogens, and albumin – these are the small fraction of blood that Witnesses would take.

Jehovah‘s Witnesses are allowed to take the complex proteins which make up 8% of blood plasma, and of course Witnesses
take water which makes up the rest of the substance. So why doesn‘t the Society allow Witnesses to take blood plasma
when it allows them to take all of the components which make up the plasma? Is this the case where mother won‘t let you
eat the ham sandwich, but if you take it apart and eat the bread, cheese, and meat separately, she‘ll let you have it? And
what about God‘s law to ―abstain from… blood‖? A fraction of the blood is still a blood substance, isn‘t it? What makes a
blood fraction transfusion any different from whole blood?

The ―Questions from Readers‖ portion of the June 15, 2000 Watchtower discusses this very issue. The Society notes
that ―Some [Jehovah‘s Witnesses]…refuse anything derived from blood (even fractions intended to provide temporary
passive immunity). That is how they understand God‘s command to ‗abstain from blood.‘…Their sincere,
conscientious stand should be respected.‖ Then, the Society went on to state ―Other Christians decide differently.…
‗Questions from Readers‘ in The Watchtower of June 1, 1990, noted that plasma proteins (fractions) move from a
pregnant woman‘s blood to the separate blood system of her fetus. Thus…some Christians may conclude that since
blood fractions can pass to another person in this natural setting, they could accept a blood fraction derived from
blood plasma or cells‖ (The Watchtower, June 1, 1990, page 30).

So, is the Watchtower Society reasoning that it is not a violation of God‘s blood law to take small fractions of primary blood
components because plasma proteins move naturally from the blood system of the mother to the child? The answer is
simply, yes. Did you know that white cells are in the human milk that a mother breast-feeds her baby? The book
Breastfeeding — A Guide for the Medical Profession notes that ―Both T- and B-lymphocytes [white blood cells - See Awake!
February 8, 2001, page 14] are present in human milk and colostrums and are part of the immunologic system in human
milk‖ – Breastfeeding — A Guide for the Medical Profession, 4th Edition, by Ruth A. Lawrence (Mosby - Year Book, Inc,
1994), page 154.

Since white blood cells ―move naturally‖ from mother to child, why does the Watchtower Society view white blood cell
transfusions as a violation of God‘s Law? If Jehovah‘s Witnesses take blood plasma fractions because they ―move naturally‖
from a pregnant mother to her baby, why don‘t they also take transfusions of white blood cells?

The Society stated in the June 1990 Watchtower that ―Formed elements (cells) from the mother‘s blood do not cross the
placental barrier into the fetus‘ blood.‖ But the book A Pictorial Handbook of Anatomy and Physiology notes that ―In the last
weeks of pregnancy small numbers of the baby‘s red cells escape through the placenta into the mother‘s circulation‖ - A
Pictorial Handbook of Anatomy and Physiology, 1978, by James Brevan, page 36. Not only does this transfer of red blood
cells from the baby to the mother occur in the last weeks of pregnancy, but Doctors Frank Oski and Lawrence Naiman note
in their book Hematologic Problems In the Newborn that;

―Accumulated evidence indicates that leukocytes [white blood cells], platelets, and erythrocytes [red blood cells]
traverse the placental barrier.…Fetal red cells can be demonstrated in the maternal circulation in approximately 50
per cent of all pregnancies.‖
— Hematologic Problems In the Newborn, 3rd Edition, 1982, by
Frank A. Oski M.D. and J. Lawrence Naiman M.D., page 41.
If it is strictly against God‘s law to have a blood transfusion, why does God allow it to occur in 50 percent of the
pregnancies? Don‘t you think that if the transfer of blood from the blood system of one person to another is a serious
violation of God‘s law, He would make certain that such transmission would not occur in any pregnancy at all? While it may
be true that this occurred only in 50 percent of the pregnancies spoken of by Doctors Oski and Naiman, this says nothing of
what happens in the course of labor.

The book Conception to Birth —Epidemiology of Prenatal Development notes that it is ―common‖ for ―fetal blood cells [to]
gain access to the maternal bloodstream…in the course of labor‖ - Conception to Birth—Epidemiology of Prenatal
Development, by Jennie Kline, Zena Stein, Mervyn Susser, (Oxford University Press, 1989), page 98. Did you know that one
of the medical ways we know that transfused blood functions as a tissue transplant and not as food for the body is by the
fact that fetal blood cells have been detected in women for several years after giving birth? The book Williams Obstetrics
notes that:

―…the failure of the placenta to maintain absolute integrity of the fetal and maternal circulations is documented by
numerous findings of the passage of cells between mother and fetus in both directions.…Leukocytes [white blood
cells] bearing a Y chromosome have been identified in women for up to 5 years after giving birth to a son.‖
— Williams Obstetrics, 19th Edition (Norwalk, CT: Appleton and Lange, 1993), page 127.

Can you see why God‘s law only condemns the physical eating of blood and does not apply to the transfer of blood from the
blood system of one person to another? Otherwise, why would God allow it to occur naturally in pregnancy and labor?

If God wanted us to take blood into our bodies through transfusion, why did He command Christians at Acts 15:29 to ―keep
abstaining…from blood‖? Doesn‘t that rule out any form of taking in blood? At Acts 15, we read about the congregation at
Antioch in which some of the brothers disputed over whether Gentile Christians should be required to comply with the
Jewish law of circumcision in order to be saved. A council at Jerusalem was called to discuss this issue and verses 28 and
29 reveal the judicial decision that resulted:

―For the holy spirit and we ourselves have favored adding no further burden to you, except these necessary
things, to keep abstaining from things sacrificed to idols and from blood and from things strangled and from
fornication. If you carefully keep yourselves from these things, you will prosper. Good health to you!‖ (NWT)

In addition to abstaining from blood, this passage tells Christians to ―keep abstaining…from things strangled.‖ How does one
abstain from things that were strangled? Isn‘t this talking about abstaining in the sense of not eating those things that were
strangled because they were not properly bled? And what about the other command to ―keep abstaining…from things
sacrificed to idols‖? Isn‘t this talking about abstaining by not eating food that was sacrificed to idols? Then, isn‘t it logical to
conclude from the context of Acts 15, that this passage is talking about ―abstaining‖ in the sense of not eating blood, and
does not apply to the transfer of blood from the blood system of one person to another?

But are blood transfusions really that safe? In the October 22, 1990 page 8-9 Awake!, the Society noted that;

―the chances of getting AIDS from a blood transfusion are 1 in 28,000.…And AIDS is not the only danger from blood
transfusion.…Hepatitis infects hundreds of thousands and kills many more transfusion recipients than AIDS does.…‖

So, since 1990 when the Society came out with that article, a lot of progress has been made regarding the safety of blood
transfusions. While the Society‘s 1990 article noted that the possibility of contracting AIDS from a blood transfusion was 1 in
28,000, the September 1999 Consumer Reports notes that the chance has significantly decreased to 1 in a million for AIDS
and 1 in a hundred thousand for hepatitis C. The 1999 Consumer Reports when on to state that

―…the likelihood of infection from a two-unit blood transfusion is substantially less than the chance of being murdered
or of being killed in an auto accident during the year.‖ Then they went on to explain that ―Indeed, for a hospital
 patient, the greatest risk shown here is dying from an unexpected adverse reaction to some
medication.…Transfusions save nearly 10,000 lives a day.…‖.
— Consumer Reports, September 1999, pages 61, 63.

So, my dearest friend, which risk of death is greater — death due to avoiding a blood transfusion or death due to bad blood?

Beloved friends, There is a big difference between the respectful manner in which blood is treated as a sacred substance in
saving life through transfusion, and the disgraceful manner in which pagan religions of Biblical times drank blood in an
attempt to gain strength and victory. While the Bible is clear about avoiding the digestive use of blood for nourishment,
nowhere does the Bible condemn the medical treatment of transfusion in replenishing the blood supply of a living human
being. Just as donors offer their blood to restore physical life, so Jesus offered His blood to give us life eternally.
Would you like to receive the redemption offered in the blood of Christ?

A blood transfusion is not the same as eating and digesting blood. While the Bible is clear about avoiding the digestive use
of blood for nourishment, nowhere does the Bible condemn the medical treatment of transfusion in replenishing the blood
supply of a living human. A careful examination of the Biblical passages that stipulate that blood must be ―poured out‖ on the
ground, will reveal that these passages deal with blood taken from dead animals used in Jewish sacrifices — not living
human donors. See Leviticus 17:5-6, 13.

Thus, a blood transfusion made from one human donor to another, does not violate God‘s law on blood, for it is not the
intention of the human donor to become a dead sacrifice poured out to God. Just as the ultimate sacrifice of Jesus‘ blood
bought our redemption for eternity, so any animal blood sacrifices of the Levitical law are no longer required to earn God‘s
approval. These two processes, the digestion and transfusion are so different. See the illustrations:

Fig. 6

The Digestive System The Circulatory System

Blood of the four-legged /

winged mammals, four-
legged / winged reptiles Blood is not eaten but
and humans is eaten in the to inject through the
process of Digestion, to be
veins or arteries in the
breaking-down as food.
process of Transfusion.
The blood cannot be
break-down because it
supplies oxygen and
antibodies to the entire
system of the body.

This is against the Levitical Law. This is not against the Levitical Law.
This is prohibited. This is not prohibited.

Facts that Jehovah‘s Witnesses should know:

Meat Science, 1974 pages 132 -133; ―Even with effective bleeding (when animal is slaughtered for canning) is only about
fifty percent of the blood is removed…‖

How the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society do handle their promise that ―Millions Now Living Will Never Die‖ when they have not
avoided their misconceptions that will cause millions of their members suffer in misery and death? Is God‘s Holy Spirit really
guiding them? Is Christ really with them? Or any divine intervention? The honest and truthful answer is NONE except demons.
And how long will it before the Society eventually admits: ―…all objection to blood transfusions on scriptural ground seem to be
lacking.‖?
 The Watchtower Mentalities

The Jehovah's Witnesses started out in Pennsylvania in 1870, as a Bible class started by Charles Taze Russell. Russell named
his group the "Millennial Dawn Bible Study." Charles T. Russell began writing a series of books he called "The Millennial Dawn,"
which stretched to six volumes before his death and contained much of the theology Jehovah‘s Witnesses now hold. After
Russell's death in 1916, ―Judge‖ Attorney J. F. Rutherford, Russell's friend and successor, wrote the seventh and final volume of
the "Millennial Dawn" series, "The Finished Mystery," in 1917. The Watchtower Bible and Tract Society were founded in 1886 and
quickly became the vehicle through which the "Millennial Dawn" movement began distributing their views to others. The group
was known as the ―Russellites‖ until 1931 when, due to a split in the organization, it was renamed the ―Jehovah‘s Witnesses.‖ The
group from which it split became known as the ―Bible students.‖

The entire Watchtower mental attitudes today concerning birthday, mother‘s day, Christmas and many other teachings were
greatly influenced by ―Judge‖ Attorney Joseph F. Rutherford. Rutherford, born in 1869, had been brought up as a Baptist and
became the legal adviser to the Watchtower (because he received more secret funds from the Watchtower than being an ordinary
lawyer). He never was a real judge, but took the title because, as an attorney, he substituted at least once for an absent judge. At
one time he claimed Russell was next to Apostle Paul as an expounder of the gospel, he had an exalted view of Russell, believing
him to be almost perfect but later, in an effort to have his writings supplant Russell‘s, he let Russell‘s books go out of print. It was
Rutherford who coined the slogan, "Millions now living will never die." By it he meant that some people alive in 1914 would still be
alive when Armageddon came and the world was restored to a paradise state.

In 1931 he changed the name of the sect to the Jehovah‘s Witnesses, which he based on Isaiah 43:10 (―You are my witnesses, is
the utterance of Jehovah, even my servant whom I have chosen,‖ — New World Translation). As an organizer, he equipped
missionaries with portable phonographs, which they took door to door along with records of Rutherford. They didn‘t have to say
much when they came calling; all they had to do was put on Rutherford‘s record. He displayed a marked hatred for Catholicism on
his radio program and in the pamphlets he wrote. Later his successors tempered the sect‘s anti-Catholicism, but Awake! and the
Watchtower still carry anti-Catholic articles every few issues, though the tone tends to be more subtle than the overtly lurid style of
Rutherford‘s day. Rutherford became the second president of the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society after Pastor Russell died in
1916. He was not Russell‘s choice of a successor. Then he seized control of the Society he caused a division in the organization.
Almost immediately he began to change Russell‘s doctrines and wean the people‘s affection for him. It is estimated that in a ten
year period he altered of his teachings and many of his new doctrines and attitudes reflected his own personality and life style:

ATTITUDES
The attitudes of the Watchtower Society today concerning Birthdays, Mother‘s Day, Christmas and many other teachings were
greatly influenced by Judge Rutherford.

J. F. RUTHERFORD 1917-1942
Rutherford became the second president of the Society after Pastor Russell died in 1916. He was not Russell‘s choice of a
successor. Men he seized control of the Society he caused a division in the organization. Almost immediately he began to change
Russell‘s doctrines and wean the people‘s affection for him. It is estimated that in a ten year period he altered 148 of his
teachings. Many of Rutherford‘s new doctrines and attitudes reflected his own personality and life style: Witnesses of Jehovah,
pp. 45-50 tells how his wife Mary and son Malcolm left him and went to live in Los Angeles.

One of the reasons given was his ―choleric and self righteous temperament and what was quite evidently a serious case of
alcoholism‖. Rutherford is also described in all his self-righteousness, driving expensive Cadillac and living an extravagant life
style in the Beth-Sarim mansion:

―The Judge pointed his finger at the doomed world of decadent people while he enjoying fine liquor, quality cigars, and the
company of female traveling companions.‖
BIRTHDAYS & MOTHER‘S DAY
Under Russell‘s leadership the people had enjoyed celebrating such occasions. But now Rutherford‘s publications condemned
them. But now Rutherford‘s publications reprobated them:

1. Attitude to Pastor Russell. Russell‘s followers had loved him and were reticent to give up his teachings. He was a real ―cult
figure‖, so to counter this; Rutherford began to oppose this as ―creature worship‖.
2. Attitude to His Family. After Rutherford‘s wife and only son left him, Birthdays and Mother‘s Days would bring him little joy.
3. His ―Self-Righteousness‖. Teaching these days were pagan suited Rutherford‘s nature and it also gave the members a feeling
of self-righteousness. Yearbook 1975, p. 147:

―...we had never known before they were pagan... we felt we were privileged to know things that others were ignorant about.‖

Is there any scriptural support for it? There is none. To argue birthdays, should not be celebrated because ―the pagans did‖
(Genesis 40:20 and Matthew 14:6) would be to stop worshipping, praying, etc. So, when they celebrating annually for the Society,
it also forbidden because they much like the pagans did! Because Rutherford‘s ignorance, the Society fails to realize the scripture
―Honor your mother and father‖ is one of the ten greatest commandments dictated by the Lord (exodus 20:12). The word ―honor‖
in Hebrew is kabed means honorable, to respect, to give rich – an honorarium – to give a reward. It is a simplest way of giving a
reward or a good honor to the parents by saying ―happy mother‘s day‖ or ―happy father‘s day‖. Is it against the scripture or is it
sinful of celebrating the father‘s or mother‘s day as to give honor to our parents? Are we provided such a harsh punishment as
eternal damnation if we celebrate birthdays, father‘s day or mother‘s day as to give honor to our parents? In fact, birthdays can be
celebrate according to the Holy Scripture:

―May your father and thy mother be glad, may she who gave you birth rejoice.‖ — Proverbs 23:25 NIV

CHRIST‘S BIRTH
Christmas was also celebrated by the Society until Rutherford in 1926, also declared it ―pagan‖ and ―creature worship‖. As his
opposition to the Deity of Christ grew these words took on a new meaning:

a) ―Creature‖ Jesus was only a created being or creature.

b) ―Worship‖ Jesus was not to receive worship. Christmas carols like, ―O Come Let Us Adore Him.‖ were now offensive to these
new beliefs. When Rutherford‘s book in 1925 entitled Manna on ―December 25‖ states:

―Although we cannot agree that this is the proper day for celebrating the birth of our dear Redeemer …we may properly
enough join with all whose hearts are in the attitude of love and appreciation toward God and toward the Saviour.‖

The December Feast of Roman Saturnalia once was celebrating in Rome. 300 years after Christ resurrection, when Rome was
defeated and conquered by the First Christian defenders, Emperor Constantine converted himself as Christian (outwardly, at
least) replaced the Saturnalia Festival into the Savior‘s birth in December 25 as honor and victory against paganism and it is now
a Christian tradition by celebrating the Christmas holiday. Roman Catholics and some Christian denominations as of now, I admit
they are still holding Roman pagan cultures, coalesced with European pagan cultures like the merry with wine, Christmas
―decorations‖, children‘s adoration of Santa Claus, caroling, fire crackers, superstitions, etc., these are not part to the early
Christian customs.

In addition, the Early Christian Church did not celebrate Christ‘s birth rather than by celebrating Christ‘s death and they do not
have so-called Christ‘s mass in every winter. However, the simple thing is, we are only celebrating Christ‘s birth in the honor of
our Redeemer and a Savior by the commemoration of God‘s gift (He gave His only begotten Son to mankind as John 3:16 stated)
without adopting pagan customs and Roman‘s Saturnalia (―Christ‖) mass.

Is it unlawful to celebrate Christ‘s birth? Are there any provided scriptural supports to prove by celebrating the savior‘s birth would
violate God‘s law?
PAGAN CUSTOMS
The Watchtower Society has no problems with other pagan customs such as wedding rings; the names for the days and months
of the year (Pope Gregory XIII‘s calendar); starting the day at midnight (12:00 A.M.) and holding worship services in the Kingdom
Hall on Sunday on the day dedicated to sun-god. Why such inconsistent attitudes?

POLITICS AND GOVERNMENTS

Rutherford‘s anti-government attitude led him to reinterpret the ―Higher Powers‖ in 1929 to mean Jehovah God and Jesus Christ
rather than worldly rulers and governors. Even after this new light was reversed in 1962, some of the anti-government attitudes
still persist. Rutherford pictured the world governments as ―Babylon the Great, satanic kingdoms and antichrist‖. His anti-
government led him to reinterpret the ―High Powers‖ (Romans 13:1) in 1929 to mean The Truth Shall Make You Free, page 312
records:

―In 1929 the clear light broke forth... that Jehovah God and Christ Jesus, rather than worldly rulers and governors, are the
Higher Powers.‖

But they were having doubts about their previous publication; he immediately changed the concept of the ―High Powers‖ as their
―new light‖.

NATIONALISM
The Watchtower Society also contends that to salute a flag is ―an act of worship in direct violation of the first and second of the
Ten Commandments‖. Awake!, September 22, 1978. It was interpreted that to stand in honor of such a person was to worship
them Jehovah‘s Witnesses refused them to stand in honor of Royalty of the Heads of the States and the national heroes. The
Society fails to distinguish between worship and honor. The Bible commands Christians to honor:

―Honor [men] of all sorts ...have honor for the king.‖ — 1 Peter 2:17 (NWT)

To honor the king one would stand; to honor his flag one would salute but to worship one would kneel.

DEFENDING OUR OWN COUNTRY

Jews believe in time of war, Christians should not kill but should try to save life. The Bible clearly teaches us to defend our
country, family and self. In the Bible, Matthew 8:5-13 Jesus healed the servant of a Roman soldier. He did not refuse because
every citizen is also part of the army (all men must defend his nation). The family is the nation‘s foundation, the neighboring
families are also part of the nation and the whole nation is a big cluster of families as one. The whole nation is a one big family.

“Honor your father and your mother, and you shall love your neighbor as yourself.”
— Exodus 20:12-16; Deuteronomy 5:16-20 and Matthew 19:18

GIVING TO CHARITIES
Witnesses would do well to follow the attitude of Jesus Christ. The Society discourages its members from supporting any charities
other than its own organization. The Witnesses can receive help from other charities like blood donors but not give it. There was
an incident happened an Adventist missionary pilot saved the life of a leading Witness missionary in Papua New Guinea.
However, Witnesses are still not allowed to donate towards this life saving work. A former Witness observed,

―We used to be able to accept help from the charities of Babylon the Great, but not assist them!‖

Their attitude is not the Golden Rule that Jesus Christ taught: ―you shall love your neighbor as yourself.‖

Close scrutiny of their doctrinal position on such subjects as the Deity of Jesus Christ, Salvation, the Oneness of Triune, the Holy
Spirit, the Atonement, etc., shows beyond a doubt that they do not hold to Messianic Orthodox positions on these subjects but
they only hold and connect to Jewish Mysticism – the sect invented the name Jehovah who do not believe Jesus is Christ, they
are anti-Christians and the non-believers of the Deity of Christ. Jehovah‘s Witnesses believe Jesus is Michael (Who is Like El) the
archangel, the highest created being. This contradicts many Scriptures which clearly declare Jesus to be God (John 1:1-14; 8:58;
10:30). Jehovah‘s Witnesses believe salvation is obtained by a combination of faith, good works, and obedience.

This contradicts countless Scriptures which declare salvation to be received by faith (John 3:16; Ephesians 2:8-9; Titus 3:5).
Jehovah‘s Witnesses reject the Triune, believing Jesus to be a created being and the Holy Spirit to essentially be the ―active force‖
of God. Jehovah‘s Witnesses hold to a ransom theory of the atonement, in which Jesus' death paid only for what mankind lost
when Adam sinned - namely, the right to perfect life on earth. Thus, they believe in a faith + works arrangement, where sin and
death are freely atoned for by Christ, but physical perfection is attained through personal effort, coupled with faith in Christ.

Since Jehovah‘s Witnesses do not believe in the Trinity, they also do not believe that ‗Jesus‘ is Elohim in the flesh. They add the
word "other" four times to Colossians 1:16-17, teaching that Christ was God's first creation, i.e., the reincarnation of Michael the
archangel created by Jehovah, rather than the Creator. The "Watchtower" teaches that Jehovah God created Michael the
Archangel before the foundation of the world; Michael was His only begotten son by virtue of the fact that he was the only
creature directly created by Jehovah. It was this created Michael who became the Jehovah‘s Witnesses ‗Jesus‘ (i.e., a denial of
the eternality of Christ). Jehovah‘s Witnesses say that:

"Since actual conception took place, it appears that Jehovah God caused an ovum or egg in Mary's womb to become
fertile, accomplishing this by the transfer of the life of his first born son (Michael) from the spirit realm to the earth" (from Aid
to Bible Understanding, p. 920).

"Marvelously, Jehovah transferred the life-force and the personality pattern of his first born heavenly son (Michael) to the
womb of Mary. God's own active force, his holy spirit, safeguarded the development of the child in Mary's womb so that
what was born was a perfect human" (Reasoning from the Scriptures, p. 255).

Jehovah‘s Witnesses also add an "a" in John 1:1, making the verse read, "the Word was a god" (which in essence, makes them
guilty of the same polytheism of which they accuse the Trinitarian doctrine). Jehovah‘s Witnesses leadership claims its victims by
asserting itself to be the sole Christian religion and authority on the earth today, as well as God's mouthpiece or prophet. The
Watchtower further disrupts families through its harsh and unbiblical interpretation of disfellowshipping and the practice of
shunning. Family members who are former Jehovah‘s Witnesses are labeled by Watchtower adherents as "apostates" and
prevented from even social contact. Disfellowshipped or disassociated children, parents, and grandparents are kept from any type
of communication with active members of the organization. Divorces are common within the sect when one member becomes
disillusioned with Watchtower teaching and mind-control.

If a person after joining the Society is not submissive and begins to question it, they will run the risk of being disfellowshipped. A
disfellowshipped person is not allowed to talk or interact with their families and former friends in the congregation and in their
Kingdom Halls. They are not even to greet them. However, this is not the way Jesus treated His straying sheep. In Matthew
18:12-17, He tells of lovingly going after these sheep. Even if they refuse to be help, they are not to be shunned but treated as ―a
man of the nations and as a tax collector‖ with whom they talk or interacted. Only Witnesses who had been disfellowshipped can
begin to describe the pain and loneliness they have to endure as they isolated from friends and love ones. Some have even
committed suicide in their anguish. This is cruel form of blackmail used by the Watchtower Society to hold its members. Many who
have realized it is error have chosen to stay with it rather than sacrifice love ones and friends.

For every truth that transpires, Satan stands ready with an alternative; to drag would-be over comers down to the bottomless pit
again. Be warned, that this supposition of a probable meaning in both the Name of the Creator Almighty Father as well as His
Salvation Name, will be grabbed as support for their sick teaching, by promoters of the theory that ―The Father in essence can be
the source of both good and evil‖. These people obviously lack the true respect and love for the Impeccable and Holy One. The
truth shall certainly set you free and knowing that Christ taught us to seek the truth on your own and ask God by helping yourself
to find the truth (Matthew 7:7-8). As Apostle Paul said:
 ―I certify you, brethren that the GOSPEL which is preached of me is not after man. For I neither received it of man, neither
was I taught it, but by the Revelation of Jesus Christ.‖

However, the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society contradict Paul and Christ‘s messages. The Society is being authoritative of its
claim that their Watchtower publications are the ―spiritual foods‖. And they assumed that the Jehovah‘s Witnesses‘ Governing
Body has the sole authority to mediate between mankind and Christ or to God, and the total control of its members to avoid of
being isolated by studying the scriptures without their aid of so-called ―spiritual foods‖ (Watchtower publications). See their quotes,
The Watchtower, August 15, 1981 pages 28-29 states:

Their concern to put God‘s Word first was represented as the product of ambition, rebellion, pride, as sin against God and Christ.
No allowance was made for the possibility that any of them acted out of sincerity, love of truth or integrity to God. No effort to
distinguish was made, but all were ―lumped‖ together. Any misconduct or wrong attitude on the part of some who had left the
organization was attributed to all who have left. For those who did display a wrong attitude, no effort was made to appreciate the
part that frustration, disappointment and hurt may have played in that conduct. An enormous amount of rumor and even gutter-
level gossip circulated among Witnesses, internationally.

Faithful Christians with high standards of morality were spoken about as being wife swappers, homosexuals, hypocrites, egoists,
self-righteous interested in establishing their own personal cult. Older ones were often dismissed as being ―mentally disturbed‖ or
―senile‖. The only ones who could have restrained such talk, simply by pointing out the possibility that such persons could be
genuinely sincere, could have true concern for conscience — as well as by reminding the sowers of rumor how repugnant false
testimony is to God — these persons in reality contributed to the spread of rumor by what they published.

True believers, empowered by the companionship of God, the Holy Spirit have a constant presence of the Lord about them that
seems to act like a magnet at times. God would draw the truth seekers to a place where they could be reaching and given a loving
and gentle witness. It has already brought profound and positive charge to their relationship and I pray daily. I realize that I have
written things that may be unpleasant or even offensive to some. However, I believe Jehovah‘s Witnesses need to know these
things so they can make free and intelligent choices concerning their faith. To hide them or cover them up would be deception.

―But there were also false prophets among the people, just as there will be false teachers among you. They will secretly
introduce destructive heresies, even denying the Sovereign Lord who brought them—bringing swift destruction on
themselves. Many follow their shameful ways and will bring the way of truth into disrepute. In their greed, these
teachers will exploit you with stories they have made up. Their condemnation has long been hanging over them, and
destruction has not been sleeping.‖
— 1Timothy 2:1-2 NIV
 The Watchtower Society and the Great Pyramid

The Greater Pittsburgh Masonic Center where C.T. Russell buried in the pyramid (left)

Fig. 7

Russell‘s ―Egyptian Symbology‖

Russell and Rutherford were infatuated with the Pyramid and Russell made his second trip in Egypt
to visit inside the Great Pyramid of Giza in 1910. When he returned, he informed the readers of the
Watchtower magazine about the pyramid‘s hidden message. He also instituted some big changes
to the binding of his books. In his book, ―Studies in the Scriptures‖ was printed with the Egyptian
Trinity Winged – Sun Disc on their covers and the other Watchtower books also received it. Russell
was inspired in his work with the Egyptian symbology and pyramids.

Russell‘s Fake Gravestone

The engraved Watchtower
Bible and Tract Society can
be seen on the pyramid.
At the front of it, lies his pyramid
sepulcher with the Masonic seal of
Cross and the Crown and his founded
organization engraved on it, ―The
Watchtower Bible and Tract Society‖

The Masonic seal

The Watchtower Bible and Tract

Society‘s Great Pyramid lies at the
Greater Pittsburgh Masonic Center, a
cemetery in Pennsylvania. The place is
quietly peaceful and most of the buried
people here are freemasons.

This nine-foot tall miniature pyramid sepulcher with the symbol of Knights Templar (Freemasonry), labeled with the words
"WATCHTOWER BIBLE & TRACT SOCIETY" is located outside the GREATER PITTSBURGH MASONIC CENTER and was
erected in honor of Charles Taze Russell and is also right near his fake grave stone on the same property. Russell believed the
Egyptian mythology and the belief in resurrection of his body when entombed in the pyramid.
The inscription on the Watchtower Society pyramid above is irrefutable proof that the Watchtower is inseparably, linked to satanic
freemasonry! This is why Mr. Russell, J. F. Rutherford and N. Knorr were inspired with Pyramidology, secretly. The Pyramid of
Giza is a very mysterious structure ever built, and its various ingenuity of geometric, geophysical, astronomical, numerical and
prophetic interpretations, which made by explorers, authors and visitors over last two hundred years. The reason of their
painstaking work of predicting the upcoming events, it is because inside the structure they believed has a ―prophetic
coincidences‖ to the bible history and in scientific knowledge.

―In modern Masonry, the Deity is symbolized by an equilateral triangle, its three sides representing the primary
manifestations of the Eternal One who is Himself represented as a tiny flame, called by the Hebrews: Yod (‫)י‬.”
— The Secret Teachings of All Ages by Manly P. Hall, 33°. Macoy Publishing and
Masonic Supply Company, Inc. Richmond, Virginia, 1976

The Watchtower has a fascinating history with roots in Millerism or Adventism. When the Great Disappointment hit the Millerites
after 22 October 1844, they split into two broad groups: one, which believed that Christ came invisibly and will yet return visibly
(the Russellites) and those that he will return visibly (the Adventists); the latter group later split into ―Sabbath‖ and Sunday
observers. Charles Taze Russell, while holding to some unfortunate beliefs, certainly had much more truth than the current
Jehovah‘s Witnesses administration.

Some of the beliefs were:

 Held to the name Church of God (unofficially, but used throughout),

 Held Passover on 14 Nisan,
 Baptism by immersion,
 Christians are born again in the resurrection,
 Anointing for healing,
 Mortality of the soul (conditionalism),
 Christendom is the great Whore with many daughters,
 Gospel of the future Kingdom of God,
 Second advent and 1,000 year reign of the Messiah
 All are those not called by God at this time, will be resurrected during a period in
the Millennium to gain their first chance of salvation (100 year period?)

Russell believed that this was indeed "the day of salvation" for Christians (forming the little flock and the Bride of Christ). Yet a
further day of salvation awaited all of those that were not cognizant of God‘s way / this ―day‖ would be during the Millennium
during "the times of restitution of all things which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began."
According to Russell, all of humankind would be enlightened to God‘s way during this period and only after that would they be
placed on trial and appear before the judgment. Humanity would be raised to life in the general resurrection and given a chance of
salvation; after all, they must be judged according to knowledge, not according to ignorance.

Concerning the 100 years referred to in Isaiah 65:20, Russell‘s belief was outlined in his work, Divine Plan of the Ages:

―Dimensions of the Incense Altar = 100 the only piece of furniture not used in that calculation, is the incense altar. Taking
the incense altar by itself, we find that the top and the bottom, add up to 4 cubits. Any two verticals add up to 4 cubits. 4 x
25 = 100 cubits or the 100 years of Isaiah 65:20. The 4 verticals are 2 cubits apiece. The top is 4 cubits as is the bottom.
Two verticals of one face = 4 cu. 4 sides of top = 4 cu. 4 sides of bottom = 4 cu. Therefore, 4 x 25 = 100 years. This is the
100 years of Isaiah 65:20.

―The Brazen Altar = 1000 If we take the top and the bottom of the brazen altar, the dimensions add up to 40 cubits, 40 x
25 = 1000 yrs. Looking at these numbers, we can see that the eventual restitution of all mankind, is being shown in the
dimensions of the tabernacle furniture, when it‘s looked at together, Acts 3:19. We find represented in the tabernacle
furniture, the 2500 Jubilee cycle, pointing to the restitution of all things, the 1000 year day in which mankind will be
restored, and the fact that all will have at least 100 yrs to hear and to accept the kingdom.‖

This 100-year period, they say that this thought is interpret from Isaiah 65:20, which they believe is a ―Kingdom Picture‖.

So where did they get the idea of the appointed date of Armageddon?
When Armageddon was came? See their quotes:

―…the battle of the Great Day of God Almighty (Rev. 16:14),

which will end in A.D. 1914 with the complete overthrow of
earth‘s present rulership‖. – Entitled, The Time is at Hand page
101, The Time of the Gentiles

The Truth about Pyramid Prophecies

In Thy Kingdom Come (1891) over 70 pages were devoted to proving
that the Great Pyramid in Egypt was ―God‘s Stone Witness‖ and a
―Prophet‖, with Melchizedek as a builder, the front book featured the
interior cross section of the Pyramid.

As the references shown about the Pyramid, the passages were

measured and each inch was assumed to represent a year in Bible
prophecy thus supporting the chronology of the Watchtower Society
and its special dates:

―…God designed both pyramid and plan – and at the same time
proves the correctness of the chronology… the dates and events
of 1874, 1914 and 1918‖.

After the First World War broke out, the Society wanted to move the events connected with 1874 to the end of 1914, so they
quietly ―stretched‖ the Pyramid‘s passage by 14 inches. So in fact, they cheated the measurements just as they tried to show. On
page 342 of Thy Kingdom Come (1891 Edition) the Entrance Passage was ―3416 inches‖. In Thy Kingdom Come (1923 Edition) it
was ―3457 inches‖. Both editions proved their claim on page 338, by a ―very accurate measurements‖ made in 1872!
Chronology in Error: The Watchtower chronology that supports the central and important A.D. 1914 date is 19 years in error.
See the illustration to the second next page which after Nebuchadnezzar‘s reign had a space of 19 years before Evil-Merodach
(Amel-Marduk). Next is the article of the Watchtower publication entitled, Times of the Gentiles, Chronology:

Issue after issue of the watchtower magazine focused on the

Society‘s chronology, speaking deprecatingly of any contrary
evidence and exalting the accuracy of the organization‘s own
date system. The year 1914 is the only one feature of the date
system and the Watchtower argued insistently that all dates
(accompanying claims about them) were right, the ―product of
divine guidance‖; hence there was no need to doubt any of
them.

(See the Watchtower publication May 15, 1922 edition, right)

Members were warned not to be easily persuaded in favor of
evidence from the secular history that contradicted the
Society‘s chronology!

The Truth about 2,520 Years Prophecy

In Daniel Chapter 4, Nebuchadnezzar was insane for seven years and his throne was vacant. The Watchtower Society applies
this period prophetically to foretell that the throne of David would also be vacant for ―seven prophetic years‖. In prophecy, a
prophetic day equals a literal year. So the ―Seven Vacant Years‖ x 360 days equals 2,520 prophetic days or literal years.
Zedekiah was the last king of Israel to sit on the ―throne of David‖. So, the Watchtower Society taught that it would then be vacant
for ―seven years‖ or 2,520 literal years. At the end of this time, Jesus Christ would return and sit on His throne on it. This time
period they called the ―Times of the Gentiles‖ was foretold to end in A.D. 1914, with the overthrow of the kingdoms on earth and
the setting up of Christ‘s kingdom at His return or the Second Coming.

After the ―End‖ did not come in 1914 as foretold by the Watchtower Society, the whole 1914 date should have been discarded like
the dates 1874, 1878, 1918, 1920 and 1925. However, in the meantime First World War had broken out, so the Society to save
face kept the 1914 date. They said Jesus did really return then but it was invisible! Since then this date has been used as a
doctrinal anchor (See the Society‘s Aid to Bible Understanding, page 326-328, 330 and 331).

The Truth about Watchtower‘s Prophecy

a. The Date Started: The Society teaches that Zedekiah was put off throne and Jerusalem was destroyed by
Nebuchadnezzar in 607 B.C.E. However, Bible Chronology supported by history, archeology and astronomy proves that
th
19 year of Nebuchadnezzar when he finally devastated and destroyed Jerusalem was 587 – 586 B.C.E. Therefore, if you
count 607 years (Watchtower‘s chronology) subtract 586 years (Bible chronology) that would be 19 years in error. That is
truly inaccurate and no reliable historian supports the 607 B.C.E. date! (Note: B.C.E. stands for ―Before Common Era‖, and
it is commonly used by non – Christians.)

b. The prophecy of Daniel Chapter Four. In verse 33 chapter 4, the Bible says the prophecy was ―fulfilled upon
Nebuchadnezzar‖. A further prophecy cannot be made on a fulfilled prophecy and there is no connection in Daniel‘s
chapter with their ―The Times of the Gentiles‖.

The Truth about Seventy Years

The Bible teaches there would be a period of seventy years captivity in which they would serve the king of Babylon. ―And these
nations shall serve the king of Babylon seventy years.‖ – Jeremiah 25:11. After seventy years of captivity, they would return from
Babylon:
 ―In accord with the fulfilling of seventy years at Babylon I shall turn my attention to you people, and I will establish
toward you my good word in bringing you back to this place‖. - Jeremiah 29:10 (NWT)

The seventy-year period began in 605 B.C. when Nebuchadnezzar devastated Jerusalem the first time. He took captives
including Daniel and plundered the Temple. It ended in 536 - 535 B.C. when the captives arrived back in Jerusalem after seventy
years in captivity.

The Truth about Bible Chronology

Jeremiah 29:10 was written to the captives in Babylon, before Jerusalem was destroyed. Prophet Jeremiah then wrote a
message:
―…to all people dwelling in this city‖. — Jeremiah 29:16 (NWT)

Thus the Bible teaches that Seventy Years began before the city was destroyed and not ―after‖ as taught by Watchtower Society.
Daniel 9:2 also speaks of ―seventy years‖ of desolations (plural) or devastations (NWT). These devastations begun in 605 B.C.
became increasingly worse until the city was destroyed in 586 B.C. and few years later there was not an inhabitant left.

The Truth about King Nebuchadnezzar‘s Reigning Years

Nebuchadnezzar ruled for 43 years, from 605 B.C. – 562 B.C. In the book of 2 Kings Chapter 24, the Bible tells how he finally
devastated Jerusalem and destroyed monarchy. And that was in the 19th year of his reign. All reliable historians place this date
at 587 – 586 B.C. However, the Watchtower Society says it was 607 B.C.E of the destruction. In this date, they are really in great
error, without any historical support.

The Truth about Watchtower‘s Destruction of Jerusalem

In the Watchtower‘s article, Babylon the Great is Fallen! (1963 Edition) page 134 stated:

―Nebuchadnezzar came against Jerusalem the second time, to punish the rebel king. That was 618 B.C.‖

This date would support 607 B.C. date for the destruction of Jerusalem when he devastated it for a third and final time. The
Witnesses delighted in 1963 to read their book and find that at last they had some support their 607 B.C. date. However, a few of
them went to trouble of checking up Harper‘s Bible Dictionary and the reference given in the Babylon book (Figure 8). They were
alarmed to find the Watchtower Society had been dishonest. The Watchtower‘s 618 B.C. date was not there at all but the date
598 – 597 B.C. which confirms 587 – 586 B.C. for the destruction of Jerusalem. Even their previous publications admit that
Nebuchadnezzar came against Jerusalem the second time to punish Zedekiah and the city destroyed!

So, the year 605 B.C. (Nebuchadnezzar came against Jerusalem for the first time before the city‘s destruction) subtracted by 535
B.C. (when the Israelites returned to Jerusalem freed by Cyrus the Great) is equals to 70 years! Let us examine from the
scripture:

―And these nations shall serve the king of Babylon seventy years‖ — Jeremiah 25:11.

The Watchtower‘s missing 19 years.

In the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society‘s book Babylon the Great is Fallen!, page 133 to 134 and 230 says Nebuchadnezzar
died 581 B.C. It also listed the kings who followed him at the length of their reign until the nation Babylon fell on October 539 B.C.
However, if one adds the reigns of these kings to 539 B.C., there would be a 19 years gap error. See figure 9 on page 122.

Fig. 8
 ―October 8, 1971, Awake! spoke yet again of six period of toil labor followed by a seven (Sabbath) period of rest and
then presented the ―final few years‖ , ―all few years at most‖, all used in the Watchtower and Awake! magazines with
references to the beginning of the millennial reign and all in context that included the ‗End of the World‘ date 1975‖.
— Raymond Franz, former member of the Governing Body of Jehovah‘s Witnesses, Crisis of Conscience on page 246.
Fig. 9:
THE JEWISH BIBLICAL EVENTS
(Made by archeologist and legitimate scholars)

Gedeliah was murdered Neriglisssar

585 B.C. Amel-Marduk 4 years
2 years Nabonidus
17 years
Nabopolassar Nebuchadnezzar‘s
21 years 43 Reigning years Belshazzar
14 years

May October October

553 B.C
626 B.C. September 562 B.C. 539 B.C.
Nebuchadnezzar‘s 19th Year May and June Babylon was
605 B.C.
The Destruction of Jerusalem conquered by
Babylonians 597 B.C. Nebuchadnezzar‘s 556 B.C.
Zedekiah was captured Labashi-Marduk Cyrus the Great
captured Nebuchadnezzar 37th Year
587 – 586 B.C. King of Persia
Jerusalem siege Jerusalem 568 – 567 B.C. About 2 Months
and Zedekiah
was appointed August
as King of Israel 560 B.C.

THE WATCHTOWER SOCIETY‘S CHRONOLOGY

(Made by the Watchtower Research Committee —group of men who have no credentials to be qualified as legitimate scholars)
Neriglisssar Nabonidus
4 years 17 years
Amel-Marduk
2 years
Belshazzar
Nebuchadnezzar in 43 years 14 years
19 Years
Gap Error
????

618 B.C.E. October 556 B.C.E. 553 B.C.E. October

626 B.C.E. 581 B.C.E.
King Zedekiah 562 B.C.E. 539 B.C.E.
19th Year Nebuchadnezzar
was captured by New King
607 B.C.E. Died
Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon
Babylon Labashi-Marduk
1914 C.E.
destroyed About 9 Months Armageddon
Jerusalem and
Christ‘s
―2,520 Years Prophecy‖
Return

Raymond Franz (Watchtower‘s leading theologian) realized that even from the cuneiform clay tablets where archeologist found,
the Watchtower‘s central date ―607 B.C.‖ (as they claimed Nebuchadnezzar‘s 19th year of kingship) was not in the list of
Babylonian historical calendar, but instead they found in detail of Nabopolassar from the cuneiform tablet around circa 626 B.C. to
605 B.C. until Nebuchadnezzar became the king of Babylon.

―We found nothing in support of 607 B.C.E., all historians pointed to a date twenty years later‖
— Crisis of Conscience by Raymond Franz, page 29-30.
Also in Babylonian astronomical diary or the archeological tablet VAT 4956 (cuneiform clay) in East
Berlin Museum recorded the events of the moon‘s positioning and the planets during the entire 37th
reigning years of Nebuchadnezzar. There are about thirty observations, which described in such
detail that modern astronomers and mathematicians are able easily fix the exact date when they
were originally made. All the observations of the moon and five planets could only have occurred in
the year 568 – 567 B.C. and will not occur again in the same sequence for another 40,000 years.
The VAT 4956 tablet recorded the 37th reigning years of Nebuchadnezzar was 568 – 567 B.C., and
that time the king of Babylon destroyed Jerusalem in his 19th reigning years was 587 – 586 B.C. and
Cuneiform Tablet
not 607 B.C.E. as taught by the Watchtower Society!

It is proven that Watchtower Society ripped off the chronology and they still asserting the ―invisible return of Christ in 1914‖,
where is a big fraud or a scam (for they have no better knowledge in the Bible history) and all I can say is the ―607 B.C.E.‖ is no
longer a special date to the entire Jewish history. It is very distressing to think where all members in the Society (Jehovah‘s
Witnesses) are hoping of ―earthly hope‖ and ―heavenly hope‖ in this big religious fraud.

Fig. 10
The Watchtower Society‘s Pyramid Prophetic Chart

The pyramid prophetic chart. Russell, Rutherford and Knorr used this chart taken from the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society
Publications, for the Watchtower predictions; it is still use today by the Watchtower Society (secretly). Watchtower publication
entitled ―Proclaimers‖ 1993, pg. 201 states:

―For some 35 years Pastor Russell thought that the Great Pyramid of Giza was God‘s Stone witness, corroborating
Biblical time periods [Isaiah 19:19]. But Jehovah‘s Witnesses have abandoned the idea that an Egyptian Pyramid
has anything to do to worship.‖

The truth is that the Society still teaching this doctrine for many years after Russell died in 1916. The Society said:

―The Great Pyramid of Egypt, standing as a silent, inanimate witness of the Lord, is a messenger; and its
testimony speaks with great eloquence concerning the Divine Plan.‖ — The Watchtower, May 15, 1925.
 The Complete Compilations of the Watchtower Society’s Failed Prophecies

Jehovah's Witness leaders for over 100 years have claimed to be God's only living "prophet" on the face of the earth. However, if
one looks at their record, the documented evidence proves they are what Jesus described as "false prophets!" Most members of
the Jehovah's Witnesses have no clue about the true history of their organization. Remember what Jesus said:

"And many false prophets will arise, and will mislead many" — Matthew 24:11.

 "Who is this prophet? Today they are known as Jehovah's Witnesses.... Of course, it is easy to say that this group
acts as a "prophet" of God. It is another thing to prove it. The only way that this can be done is to review the record.
What does it show?" (The Watchtower, 4/1/72, page 197)

 1877 'The End Of This World; that is the end of the gospel and the beginning of the millennial age is nearer than most men
suppose; indeed we have already entered the transition period, which is to be a time of trouble, such as never was since there
was a nation Dan. 12:3." (N.H. Barbour and C.T. Russell, Three Worlds, and the Harvest of This World, page 17).

 1879 "Christ came in the character of a Bridegroom in 1874... …at the beginning of the Gospel harvest." (The Watchtower,
Oct 1879, page 4)

 1880 "We need not here repeat the evidences that the "seventh trump" began its sounding A.D., 1840, and will continue until
the end of the time of trouble, and the end of "The times of the Gentiles," A.D., 1914, and that it is the trouble of this "Great
day," which is here symbolically called the voice of the Archangel when he begins the deliverance of fleshly Israel. "At that
time shall Michael stand up, the great prince (Archangel) which standeth for the children of thy people and there shall be a
time of trouble such as never was since there was a nation." Dan. xii. 1. Nor will we here, again present the conclusive Bible
proof that our Lord came for his Bride in 1874, and has an unseen work as Reaper of the first-fruits of this Gospel Age. (Zion's
Watchtower November, 1880 page 1)

 1886 "The outlook at the opening of the New Year has some very encouraging features. The outward evidences are that the
marshaling of the hosts for the battle of the great day of God Almighty, is in progress while the skirmishing is commencing. …
The time is come for Messiah to take the dominion of earth and to overthrow the oppressors and corrupters of the earth, (Rev.
19:15 and 11:17, 18) preparatory to the establishment of everlasting peace upon the only firm foundation of righteousness and
truth." (Zion's Watchtower, January, 1886; the Watchtower reprints I, page 817)

 1888 "In this chapter we present the Bible evidence proving that the full end of the times of the gentiles, i.e., the full end of
their lease of dominion, will be reached in A.D. 1914; and that the date will be the farthest limit of the rule of imperfect men.
And be it observed, that if this is shown to be a fact firmly established by the Scriptures, it will prove; Firstly, that at that date
the Kingdom of God, for which our Lord taught us to pray, saying, Thy Kingdom come, will obtain full, universal control, and
that it will then be set up, or firmly established, in the earth, on the ruins of present institutions." (The Time Is At Hand, 1888,
page 76, 77)

 1889 "Be not surprised, then, when in subsequent chapters we present proofs that the setting up of the Kingdom of God is
already begun, that it is pointed out in prophecy as due to begin the exercise of power in A.D. 1878, and that the 'battle of the
great day of God Almighty (Rev. 16:14) which will end in A.D. 1914 with the complete overthrow of earth's present rulership, is
already commenced. The gathering of the armies is plainly visible from the standpoint of God's word." (Studies in the
Scriptures, Vol. 2, The Time Is At Hand, 1889 Ed., page 101. The 1915 Edition of these texts changed "A.D. 1914" to read
'A.D. 1915')

 1889 "Here we furnish the evidence that from the creation of Adam to (but not including) A.D. 1873 was six thousand years.
And though the Bible contains no direct statement that the seventh thousand will be the epoch of Christ's reign, the great
Sabbath Day of restitution to the world, yet the venerable tradition is not without a reasonable foundation." (Studies in the
Scriptures, Vol. 2, page 39. 1889)

 1889 "If, then, the seventh thousand-year period of earth's history be an epoch specially noted as the period of Christ's reign,
we shall by showing that it began in 1873, be proving that we are already in it." (Studies in the Scriptures, Vol. 2, page 40.
1889)

 1889 "In the coming 26 years, all present governments will be overthrown and dissolved." (C.T. Russell, Studies in the
Scriptures, Vol. 2, page 98-99, 1889)

 1889 "In this chapter we present the Bible evidence which indicates that six thousand years from the creation of Adam were
complete with A.D. 1872; and hence that, since A.D. 1872 are chronologically entered upon the seventh thousand or the
Millennium." (Studies in the Scriptures, Vol. 2, page 33, 1889)
 1889 "Remember that the forty years' Jewish Harvest ended October A.D. 69, and was followed by the complete overthrow of
that nation; and that likewise the forty years of the Gospel age harvest will end October, 1914, and that likewise the overthrow
of 'Christendom,' so-called, must be expected to immediately follow." (Studies in the Scriptures, Vol. 2, page 245)

 1894 "Seventeen years ago people said, concerning the time features presented in Millennial Dawn, They seem reasonable in
many respects, but surely no such radical changes could occur between now and the close of 1914: if you had proved that
they would come about in a century or two, it would seem much more probable. What changes have since occurred, and what
velocity is gained daily? 'The old is quickly passing and the new is coming in.' Now, in view of recent labor troubles and
threatened anarchy, our readers are writing to know if there may not be a mistake in the 1914 date. They say that they do not
see how present conditions can hold out so long under the strain. We see no reason for changing the figures-nor could we
change them if we would. They are, we believe, God's dates, not ours. But bear in mind that the end of 1914 is not the date for
the beginning, but for the end of the time of trouble." (Zion's Watchtower, Can It Be Delayed until 1914? C. T. Russell July 15,
1894, Also in Watchtower Reprints, l894 page 1677)

 1894 "A few more years will wind up the present order of things, and then the chastened world will stand face to face with the
actual conditions of the established Kingdom of God. And yet the course of the Church is to be finished within the space of
time that intervenes." (The Watchtower page 56, 1894)

 1894 "We see no reason for changing the figures - nor could we change them if we would. They are, we believe, God's dates,
not ours. But bear in mind that the end of 1914 is not the date for the beginning, but for the end of the time of trouble." (The
Watchtower July 15, 1894, page 266; page 1677 reprints)

 1894 "We see no reason for changing the figures nor could we change them if we would. They are, we believe, Gods dates,
not ours. But bear in mind that the end of 1914 is not the date for the beginning, but for the end of the time of trouble." (The
Watchtower, July 15, 1894, Reprints page 1677)

 1897 "...this measurement is 3416 inches, symbolizing 3416 years.... This calculation shows A.D. 1874 as marking the
beginning of the period of trouble...." (Russell, Studies in the Scriptures: Thy Kingdom Come, Series III, page 342, 1897
edition [1916 edition changed to read: "We find it to be 3457 inches, symbolizing 3457 years.... Thus the Pyramid witnesses
that the close of 1914 will be the beginning of the time of trouble...."] Note: the measurement was the length of an interior
passageway discovered inside the Pyramids. It has no reference in Scripture.)

 1897 "Complete destruction of the 'powers that be' of 'this present evil worlds - political, financial, ecclesiastical - about the
close of the Time of the Gentiles; October A.D. 1914." (C.T. Russell, Studies in the Scriptures, IV, page 622, 1897)

 1897 "Our Lord, the appointed King, is now present, since October 1874, A.D....and the formal inauguration of his kingly office
dates from April 1878, A.D." (Studies in the Scriptures, Vol.4, p.621, 1897)

 1897 "The distillery, the brewery, the saloon, the brothel, the pool-room, all time-killing and character-depraving business will
be stopped; and their servants will be given something to do that will be beneficial to themselves and others. "Similarly, the
building of war-vessels, the manufacture of munitions of war and defense will cease, and armies will be disbanded. The new
Kingdom will have no need of these, but will have abundant power to execute summary justice in the punishment of evil
doers... "The banking and brokerage business, and other like employment's, very useful under present conditions, will no
longer have a place; for under the new conditions the human race will be required to treat each others as members of one
family, and private capital and money to loan and to be needed will be things of the past. Landlords and renting agencies will
find new employment also, because the new King will not recognize as valid patents and deeds now on record. "...namely, that
with present conveniences, if the whole people were put to work systematically and wisely, not more than three hours labor for
each individual would be necessary." (Studies, Vol. IV, page. 633-635, 1897)

 1902 "In view of this strong Bible evidence concerning the Times of the Gentiles, we consider it an established truth that th e
final end of the kingdoms of this world, and the full establishment of the kingdom of God, will be accomplished by the end of
A.D. 1914." (The Time Is At Hand, 1902 edition, page 99)

 1903 "When Uranus and Jupiter meet in the humane sign of Aquarius in 1914, the long-promised era will have made a fair
start in the work of setting man free to work out his own salvation, and will insure the ultimate realization of dreams and ideals
of all poets and sages in history." (Watchtower, May 1, 1903, p. 130-131; p3184 Reprints)

 1904 "According to our expectations the stress of the great time of trouble will be on us soon, somewhere between 1910 and
1912, culminating with the end of the 'Times of the Gentiles,' October, 1914." (The New Creation, Studies in the Scriptures,
Vol. 6, page 579, 1904)

 1908 "In view of this strong Bible evidence concerning the Times of the Gentiles, we consider it an established truth that the
final end of the kingdoms of this world, and the full establishment of the Kingdom of God, will be accomplished at the end of A.
D. 1914." (The Time Is At Hand; 1889; 1908 ed.; page 99)

 1908 "True, it is expecting great things to claim, as we do, that within the coming twenty-six years all present governments will
be overthrown and dissolved" (The Time Is At Hand; 1889; 1908 ed.; page 99)
 1914 "Even if the time of our change should not come within ten years, what more should we ask? Are we not a blessed,
happy people? Is not our God faithful? If anyone knows anything better, let him take it. If any of you ever find anything better,
we hope you will tell us." (The Watchtower, Dec 15, 1914, page 376.)

 1914 "Studying God's Word, we have measured the 2520 years, the seven symbolic times, from that year 606 B.C. and have
found that it reached down to October, 1914, as nearly as we were able to reckon. We did not say positively that this would be
the year." (The Watchtower, November 1, 1914, page 325)

 1914 "While it's possible that Armageddon may begin next Spring, yet this purely speculation to attempt to say just when. We
see, however, that there are parallels between the close of the Jewish age and this Gospel age. These parallels seem to point
to the year just before us part particularly the early months." (The Watchtower Reprints, VI, Sept 1, 1914, p. 5527)

 1914 "There is absolutely no ground for Bible students to question that the consummation of this Gospel age is now even at
the door, and that it will end as the Scriptures foretell in a great time of trouble such as never was since there was a nation.
We see the participants in this great crisis banding themselves together… The great crisis, the great clash, symbolically
represented as a fire, that will consume the ecclesiastical heavens and the social earth, is very near." (The Watchtower
Reprints, VI, May 1, 1914, p. 5450)

 1915 "The present great war in Europe is the beginning of the Armageddon of the Scriptures Rev 19:16-20). It will eventuate
in the complete overthrow of all the systems of error which have so long oppressed the people of God and deluded the world.
We believe the present war cannot last much longer until revolutions shall break out" (C.T. Russell, Pastor Russell's Sermons,
page 676, Sometime during World War I)

 1915 Here we furnish the evidence that from the creation of Adam to A.D. 1873 was six thousand years. And though the Bible
contains no direct statement that the seventh thousand will be the epoch of Christ's reign, the great Sabbath Day of restitution
to the world, yet the venerable tradition is not without reasonable foundation. (The Time Is At Hand; 1889; 1915 ed.; page 39)

 1915 If, then, the seventh thousand-year period of earth's history be an epoch specially noted as the period of Christ's reign,
we shall, by showing that it began in A.D. 1873, be proving that we are already in it. (The Time Is At Hand; 1889; 1915 ed.;
page 40)

 1915 Firstly, that at that date [1914] the Kingdom of God, for which our Lord taught us to pray, saying, "Thy Kingdom come,"
will begin to assume control, and that it will then shortly be "set up," or firmly established, in the earth, on the ruins of present
institutions. (The Time Is At Hand; 1889; 1915 ed.; page 77)

 1915 "In view of this strong Bible evidence concerning the Times of the Gentiles, we consider it an established truth that th e
final end of the kingdoms of this world, and the full establishment of the kingdom of God, will be accomplished near the end of
A.D. 1915. (The Time Is At Hand, 1915 edition, page 99)

 1915 "Be not surprised, then, when in subsequent chapters we present proofs that the setting up of the Kingdom of God is
already begun, that it is pointed out in prophecy as due to begin the exercise of power in A.D. 1878, and that the 'battle of the
great day of God Almighty' (Rev. 16:14), which will end in A.D. 1915, with the complete overthrow of the earth's present
rulership, is already commenced." (The Time Is At Hand; 1889; 1915 ed.; p. 101)

 1915 "As in the type that date - three and a half years after the death of Christ - marked the end of all special favor to the Jew
and the beginning of favor to the Gentiles, so we recognize A.D. 1881 as marking the close of the 'high calling,' or invitation to
the blessing peculiar to this age - to become joint-heirs with Christ and partakers of the divine nature." (The Time Is At Hand;
1889; 1915 ed.; page 235)

 1915 So it was in this harvest also up to A.D. 1878 the time prophecies and the fact of the Lord's presence, substantially as
here presented, though less clearly, was our message. Since then the work has widened, and the view of other truths has
become brighter and clearer; but the same fact and scriptures, teaching the same time and presence, stand unchallenged and
incontrovertible. (The Time Is At Hand; 1889; 1915 ed.; page 236)

 1915 The Gentile Times prove that the present governments must all be overturned about the close of A.D. 1915; and
Parallelism above shows that this period corresponds exactly with the year A.D. 70, which witnessed the completion of the
downfall of the Jewish polity. (The Time Is At Hand, 1915 edition, page 242)

 1915 We are already living in the seventh millennium - since October 1872. (The Time Is At Hand; 1889; 1915 ed.; page 363)

 1915 The Battle of Armageddon, to which this war is leading, will be a great contest between right and wrong, and will signify
the complete and everlasting overthrow of the wrong, and the permanent establishment of Messiah's righteous kingdom for
the blessing of the world. … Our sympathies are broad enough to cover all engaged in the dreadful strife, as our hope is broad
enough and deep enough to include all in the great blessings which our Master and his Millennial kingdom are about to bring
to the world. (The Watchtower Reprints, VI, April 1, 1915, page 5,659)

 1915 To our understanding the general call to this joint heirship with our Redeemer as members of the New Creation of God,
ceased in 1881. (The New Creation; 1899; 1915 ed.; page 95)
 1916 "The Bible chronology herein presented shows that the six great 1000 year days beginning with Adam are ended, and
that the great 7th Day, the 1000 years of Christ's Reign, began in 1873." (The Time Is At Hand, Foreword, page 2, 1916)

 1916 We see no reason for doubting, therefore, that the Times of the Gentiles ended in October, 1914; and that a few more
years will witness their utter collapse and the full establishment of God's kingdom in the hands of Messiah." (the Watchtower
Reprints, VI, Sept 1, 1916, page 5950)

 1917 'There will be no slip-up...Abraham should enter upon the actual possession of his promised inheritance in the year
1925' (The Watchtower Oct. 15, 1917, page 6157)

 1917 The Spring of 1918 will bring upon Christendom a spasm of anguish greater even than that experienced in the Fall of
1914.... The travail that is coming is to be upon nominal Zion- "Christendom" … "Babylon"; and it will be a great and sore
affliction- "A Time of Trouble such as was not since there was a nation." (The Finished Mystery page 62 [stated to be the
"Posthumous Work of Pastor Russell" on p. 2])

 1917 'No doubt Satan believed the Millennial Kingdom was due to be set-up in 1915...Be that as it may, there is evidence that
the establishment of the Kingdom in Palestine will probably be in 1925, ten years later than we once calculated.' (Studies In
The Scriptures, Vol 7, The Finished Mystery, page 128)

 1917 Some interesting developments in connection with the setting up of the Kingdom may occur in 1920, six years after the
great Time of Trouble began. It would not be strange if this were so, when we recall that after forty years wandering in the
wilderness the Israelites came into possession of the land of Canaan after a further six years. As these matters are still future
we can but wait to see. We anticipate that the "earthquake" will occur early in 1918, and that the "fire" will come in the fall of
1920. [The Finished Mystery, 1917, page 178, Comments on Revelation 11:13. [The 1926 ed. reads: "and that the 'fire' will
follow in due course."])

 1917 "And the mountains were not found. Even the republics will disappear in the fall of 1920. And the mountains were not
found. Every kingdom of earth will pass away, be swallowed up in anarchy." (The Finished Mystery, 1917 edition, page 258)

 1917 Pastor Russell's mission, in large part, was to advise Christendom of its impending end, in the time of world-wide trouble.
It is the Divine judgment upon the nations. … There will be no chance of escaping from destruction, through the nations. …
The trouble is due to the dawning of the Day of Christ, the Millennium. It is the Day of Vengeance, which began in the world
war of 1914 and which will break like a furious morning storm in 1918." (The Finished Mystery, 1917, page 404)

 1917 "Until 1878 the nominal church had been in a sense God's sanctuary or temple; but He was from then on, culminating in
1918, to remove it with a stroke or plague of erroneous doctrines and deeds Divinely permitted. The Church was the strength
of Christendom, that about which its life centered, and around which its institutions were built. It was the desire of the eyes of
the people, that which all Christians loved. Nevertheless, God was to make manifest the profanation which ecclesiasticism had
made of the Christian Church, and to cause the church organizations to become to Him as one dead, an unclean thing, not to
be touched, or mourned. And the 'children of the church' shall perish by the sword of war, revolution and anarchy, and by the
Sword of the Spirit be made to see that they have lost their hope of life on the spirit plane -- that 'the door is shut."' (Studies in
the Scriptures, vol. 7, 1917 page 484.)

 1917 Also, in the year 1918, when God destroys the churches wholesale and the church members by million, it shall be that
any that escape shall come to the works of Pastor Russell to learn the meaning of the downfall of Christianity. (The Finished
Mystery, 1917 edition, page 485)

 1917 As the fleshly-minded apostates from Christianity, siding with the radicals and revolutionaries, will rejoice at the
inheritance of desolation that will be Christendom's after 1918, so will God do to the successful revolutionary movement; it
shall be utterly desolated, "even all of it." Not one vestige of it shall survive the ravages of world-wide all embracing anarchy,
in the fall of 1920. (Rev. II: 7-13) (The Finished Mystery, 1917, page 542, [The 1926 ed. reads: "in the end of the time of
trouble."])

 1917 This vision of the prophet Ezekiel depicts the established theocratic Kingdom of God on earth, civil and religious, spiritual
and earthly. . . . The Temple . . . is a type and symbol of "better things to come," after the wars, revolutions and anarchy of the
period from 1914 to 1925 have passed. (The Finished Mystery, 1917, page 569 [The 1926 ed. reads: "of the time of trouble
have passed."])

 1918 "Therefore we may confidently expect that 1925 will mark the return of Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and the faithful prophets
of old, particularly those named by the Apostle in Hebrews 11, to the condition of human perfection." (Millions Now Living Will
Never Die, page 89)

 1920 '...we may expect 1925 to witness the return of these faithful men of Israel from the condition of death, being resurrected'
(Millions Now Living Will Never Die, 1920, page 88)

 1920 '...we may expect 1925 to witness the return of these faithful men of Israel from the condition of death, being
resurrected' (Millions Now Living Will Never Die, 1920, page 88)

 1920 "A simple calculation of these jubilees brings us to this important fact: Seventy jubilees of fifty years each
would be a total of 3500 years. That period of time beginning 1575 before A.D. 1 of necessity would end in the fall of
 1925, at which time the type ends and the great antitype must begin. What, then, should we expect to take palace? In
the type there must be a full restoration; beginning of restoration of all things. The chief thing to be restored is the
human race to life; and since other Scriptures definitely fix the fact that there will be a resurrection of Abraham,
Isaac, Jacob and other faithful ones of old, and that these will have the first favor, we may expect 1925 to witness the
return of these faithful men and Israel from the condition of death, being resurrected and fully restored to perfect
humanity and made the visible, legal representatives of the new order of things on earth. (Millions Now Living Will
Never Die, 1920 page 89-90)

 1920 'Therefore we may confidently expect that 1925 will mark the return of Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and the faithful
prophets of old' (Millions Now Living Will Never Die, 1920, page 89-90)

 1920 "Based upon the argument heretofore set forth, then, that the old order of things, the old world, is ending and is
therefore passing away, and that the new order is coming in, and that 1925 shall mark the resurrection of the faithful
worthies of old and the beginning of reconstruction, it is reasonable to conclude that millions of people now on the
earth will be still on the earth in 1925. Then, based upon the promises set forth in the divine Word, we must reach the
positive and indisputable conclusion that millions now living will never die." (Millions Now Living Will Never Die. 1920
page 97)

 1921 "'The time of the end' embraces a period from 1799 A.D., as above indicated, to the time of the complete
overthrow of Satan's empire and the establishment of the kingdom of the Messiah. The time of the Lord's second
presence dates from 1874, as above stated. The latter period is within the first named, of course, and in the latter part
of the period known as "the time of the end." (The Harp of God, 1921 p. 236)

 1921 "In Biblical symbology a time means a year of twelve months of thirty days each, or 360 days. Each day is
considered for a year... Here are mentioned, then, three and a half times of 360 prophetic days each, or a total of 1260
prophetic days, equal to 1260 years. The Prophet then was shown that 1260 years would mark the beginning of the
time of the end of this beastly order. Twelve-hundred sixty years from A.D. 539 brings us to 1799 -- another proof that
1799 marks the beginning of the 'time of the end.' This also shows that it is from the date 539 A.D. that the other
prophetic days of Daniel must be counted." … "The most important thing to which all the prophecies point and for
which the apostles looked forward has been the second coming of the Lord. It is described by the Prophet as a
blessed time. Daniel then says: 'Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand three hundred and five and
thirty days.' (Daniel 12:12). The watchers here, without question are those who were instructed by the Lord to watch
for his return. This date, therefore, when understood, would certainly fix the time when the Lord is due at his second
appearing. Applying the same rule, then, of a day for a year, 1335 days after 539 A.D. brings us to A.D. 1874, at which
time, according to Biblical chronology, the Lord's second presence is due. If this calculation is correct, from that time
forward we ought to be able to find some evidences marking the Lord's presence."(Harp of God, 1921, page. 229-230.)

 1921 "The natural harvest was used by the Lord to illustrate his harvest of Christians. In the Jewish natural harvest it
was customary to glean the field after the regular harvest was over. We should therefore expect to find a harvest
period from 1878 to 1918, and thereafter for a time a gleaning work to be done, which we will indicate. The question
now is, do we find a period of harvest in the gospel age after 1874 which serves as a fulfillment of the prophecy of the
Lord?" (Studies in the Scriptures, Volume 7 1921, page 236.)

 1921 "The same year, 1881, is prophetically marked as the time for the final withdrawal of favor from the churches, a
favor which had begun to be withdrawn in 1878 -- the year in which the clergy were cast off as representatives of the
Divine Word, and when Pastor Russell began his work by the publication of 50,000 copies of Object and Manner of
the Lord's Return. In 1878 the stewardship of the things of God, the teaching of Bible truths, was taken from the
clergy, unfaithful to their age long stewardship, and given to Pastor Russell. In the interim, until 1881, the new
steward was setting the things in order, getting the truths of the Bible in logical and Scriptural form for presentation,
until the last great item of the Hebrew tabernacle types, was ready. Then, in 1881, he became God's watchman for all
Christendom, and began his gigantic work of Witness." (Studies in the Scriptures, Vol. 7, page 386-387 1921)

 1921 "The Scriptures disclose a complete parallel concerning the Jewish and gospel ages. The parallel exists with
reference to time as well as events. The Jewish age ended with a harvest, which harvest began with the ascension of
our Lord in the year A.D. 33. By the term 'harvest' here used is meant the gathering of the remnant of the Jews to
Christ. Jesus' statement plainly is that the gospel age will end with a harvest, during which time he would be present,
directing the work of that harvest. In the earth three and a half years from the time of his consecration and baptism,
Jesus was preparing the Jews for the harvest of that age. We should expect to find a parallel of this reference to the
harvest of the gospel age, and we do find it. Counting three and a half years from 1874, the time of his presence,
brings us to 1878. During the presence of the Lord from 1874 to 1878 he was making preparation for the harvest of
the gospel age. The Jewish harvest covered a period of forty years, ending in A.D. 73. We should expect, then, the
general harvest of the gospel age to end in 1918." (Harp of God, 1921, page 235-236, 1921)

 1922 "The period must end in 1925. The type ending, the antitype must begin; and therefore 1925 is definitely fixed in
the scriptures. Every thinking person can see that a great climax is at hand. The Scriptures clearly indicate that the
climax is the fall of Satan's empire and the full establishment of the Messianic kingdom. This climax being reached
by 1925, and that marking the beginning of the fulfillment of the long promised blessings of life to the people,
millions now living on earth will be living then and those who obey the righteous laws of the new arrangement will
live forever. Therefore it can be confidently said at this time that millions now living will never die." (Golden Age, Jan.
4, 1922, page 217)
 1922 "The indisputable facts, therefore, show that the "time of the end" began in 1799; that the Lord's second
presence began in 1874." (The Watchtower, March 1, 1922)

 1922 "We have no doubt whatever in regard to the chronology relating to the dates of 1874, 1914, 1918, and 1925. It
was on this line of reckoning that the dates 1874, 1914, and 1918 were located; and the Lord has placed the stamp of
his seal upon 1914 and 1918 beyond any possibility of erasure. What further evidence do we need? Using this same
measuring line.... it is an easy matter to locate 1925, probably in the fall, for the beginning of the antitypical jubilee.
There can be no more question about 1925 than there was about 1914." (The Watchtower, page 150, May 15, 1922)

 1922 "It is on the basis of such and so many correspondencies -- in accordance with the soundest laws known to
science- that we affirm that, Scripturally, scientifically, and historically, present-truth chronology is correct beyond a
doubt. Its reliability has been abundantly confirmed by the dates and events of 1874, 1914, and 1918. Present-truth
chronology is a secure basis on which the consecrated child of God may endeavor to search out things to come."
(The Watchtower, June 15 1922)

 1922 "This chronology is not of man, but of God. Being of divine origin and divinely corroborated, present-truth
chronology stands in a class by itself, absolutely and unqualifiedly correct...." (The Watchtower, July 15, 1922 p. 217)

 1922 “1914 ended the Gentile Times...The date 1925 is even more distinctly indicated by the Scriptures...by then the
great crisis will be reached and probably passed” (the Watchtower Sept. 1, 1922, page 262)

 1923 '1925 is definitely settled by the Scriptures...the Christian has much more upon which to base his faith than
Noah had (so far as the Scriptures reveal) upon which to base his faith in the coming deluge' (The Watchtower April
1, 1923, page 106)

 1923 "Our thought is, that 1925 is definitely settled by the Scriptures. As to Noah, the Christian now has much more
upon which to base his faith than Noah had upon which to base his faith in a coming deluge." (The Watchtower, page
106, March 1, 1923)

 1924 "No doubt many boys and girls who read this book will live to see Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, Daniel, and
those other men of old come forth in the glory of their better resurrection, of perfect in mind and body. It will not take
long for Christ to appoint them to their post of honor and authority as his earthly representatives. The world and all
the present conveniences will seen strange to them at first, but they will soon become accustomed to the new
methods. They may have some amusing experiences at first; for they never saw telephones, radios, automobiles,
electric lights, aeroplanes, steam engines, and many other things so familiar to us. (The Way To Paradise, 1924, page
226)

 1924 "Surely there is not the slightest room for doubt in the mind of a truly consecrated child of God that the Lord
Jesus is present and has been since 1874." (The Watchtower, Jan. 1, 1924, page 5)

 1924 "The year 1925 is a date definitely and clearly marked in Scriptures, even more clearly than that of 1914. (The
Watchtower 1924, page 211)

 1924 "We cannot be blamed for presenting from the Scriptures such evidence as they afford which leads us to
believe that a certain event will take place at a given time. Some times the Lord has let His people looking for the
right thing at the wrong time, and more frequently they have looked for the wrong things at the right time. But all the
enemies of the cause of present truth in the earth are fervently hoping that the Bible students will not be so
successful in 1925 in looking for the right thing at the right time as they were in 1914. if they are, however, it will be
the other fellow that will have to do the explaining, and not we." (The Golden Age, Feb. 13, 1924, p. 314)

 1925 "It is to be expected that Satan will try to inject into the minds of the consecrated, the thought that 1925 should
see an end to the work." (The Watchtower, Sept. 1925, page 262)

 1925 "The difficulty was that the friends inflated their imaginations beyond reason; and that when their imaginations
burst asunder, they were inclined to throw away everything." (The Watchtower, 1925, page 56)

 1925 "The year 1925 is here. With great expectation Christians have looked forward to this year. Many have
confidently expected that all members of the body of Christ will be changed to heavenly glory during this year. This
may be accomplished. It may not be. In his own due time God will accomplish his purposes concerning his people.
Christians should not be so deeply concerned about what may transpire this year." (The Watchtower, Jan. 1, 1925,
page 3)

 1926 "Some anticipated that the work would end in 1925, but the Lord did not state so. The difficulty was that the
friends inflated their imaginations beyond reason; and that when their imaginations burst asunder, they were inclined
to throw away everything." (The Watchtower 1926 page 232.)

 1927 The Scriptural proof is that the period of his presence and the day of God's preparation is a period from 1874
A.D. forward. The second coming of the Lord, therefore, began in 1874; and that date and the years 1914 and 1918 are
specially marked dates with reference to his coming. (Creation; 1927; page 289 early editions, page 310 later editions)
 1927 Prophecy cannot be understood until it has been fulfilled or is in the course of fulfillment. From 1874 to 1914 the
prophecy concerning the Lord's coming was being fulfilled and could be understood, and was understood, by those
who were faithful to the Lord and who were watching the development of events, but not by others. (Creation; 1927;
page 290)

 1927 "Napoleon began this Egyptian campaign in 1798, finished it, and then returned to France on October 1, 1799.
The campaign is briefly, yet graphically described in the prophecy, verses 40-44; and its being completed in 1799
marks, according to the prophet's own words, the beginning of "the time of the end." (Creation; 1927; page 293)

 1927 "Twelve hundred and sixty years from 539 A.D. brings us to 1799, which is another proof that 1799 definitely
marks the beginning of "the time of the end." this also shows that it is from the date 539 A.D. that the other prophetic
days of Daniel must be counted." (Creation; 1927, page 294)

 1927 Applying the same rule then, of a day for a year, 1335 days after 539 A.D. brings us to 1874 A.D. at which time,
according to Biblical chronology, the Lord's second presence was due. (Creation; 1927; page 298)

 1928 "The time of the Lord's second presence dates from 1874, as above stated." (The Harp of God page 236, 1928
edition!)

 1929 "Both the grantor and the grantee are fully persuaded from the Bible testimony which is the word of Jehovah
God and from extraneous evidence that God's Kingdom is now in the course of establishment and that it will result
beneficially for the peoples of earth; that the governing power and authority will be invisible to men but that the
kingdom of God will have visible representatives on the earth who will have charge of the affairs of the nations under
supervision of the invisible ruler, Christ. That among those who will be thus the faithful representatives and visible
governors of the world will be David, who was once King over Israel; and Gideon, and Barak, and Samson, and
Jepthai, and Joseph, formerly ruler of Egypt, and Samuel the prophet and other faithful men named with approval in
th
the Bible at Hebrews 11 Chapter." (Original legal deed to Beth Sarim, Rutherford, 1929)

 1929 'If these prophesies have not been fulfilled, and if all possibility of fulfilment is past, then these prophets are
proven false.' (Prophecy, 1929, page 22)

 1929 "The Scriptural proof is that the second presence of the Lord Jesus Christ began in 1874 A.D." (Prophecy, 1929,
page 65)

 1929 “Many of such had been looking for the Lord to come and take them to heaven, and had particularly fixed the
year 1914 as when this should be done. The year 1914 was a marked date; but these had merely contemplated
something to happen which did not come to pass.” (Prophecy; 1929; 1,589,000 ed.; page 89)

 1930 "But how will you identify King David or any of the other
representatives from God?' Rutherford was asked. 'I thought all that
out before I wrote the deed,' the judge replied with a twinkle in his gray
eyes. 'I realized the possibility of some old codger turning up bright
and early some morning and declaring he was David. The men whom I
have designated to test the identity of these men are officers of my
societies and have consecrated themselves to the Lord, they will be
divinely authorized to know impostors from the real princes."' (The
San Diego Sun, Saturday, March 15, 1930)

 1930 “Judge Joseph Frederick Rutherford 60, lives in a ten room

Spanish mansion, No. 4440 Braeburn Rd, San Diego, Calif. Last week
he deeded No. 4440 Braeburn Road, and adjacent two car garage and a
pair of automobiles to King David, Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthae,
Samuel and sundry other mighties of ancient Palestine. Positive is he
that they are shortly to reappear on earth, Said he: 'I have purposely
landscaped the place with palm and olive trees so that these princes of
the universe will feel at home...” (Time Magazine, March 31, 1930)

 1930 "The Watchtower and its companion publications of the society, for forty years emphasized that fact that 1914
would witness the establishment of God's kingdom and the complete glorification of the church. During that period
of forty years God's people on earth were carrying on a witness work, which work was foreshadowed by Elijah and
John the Baptist. All of the Lord‟s people looked forward to 1914 with joyful expectation. When that time came and
passed there was much disappointment, chagrin and mourning, and the Lord‟s people were greatly in reproach. they
were ridiculed by the clergy and their allies in particular, and pointed to with scorn, because they had said so much
about 1914, and what would come to pass, and their prophecies had not been fulfilled.” (Light, Book 1, 1930, page
194)

 1930 "The great climax is at hand. The kings of earth now set themselves against his anointed Stone." (J.F.
Rutherford, Light, II, 1930 page 327)
 1931 "God's faithful people on earth emphasized the importance of the dates 1914 and 1918 and 1925. They had
much to say about these dates and what would come to pass, but all they predicted did not come to pass."
(Vindication, vol. 1, 1931, page 146)

 1931 "God's kingdom has begun to operate. His day of vengeance is here and Armageddon is at hand and certain to
fall upon Christendom and that within an early date. God's judgment is upon Christendom and must shortly be
executed." (J. F. Rutherford, Vindication, Vol. I, page 147, 1931)

 1931 "There was a measure of disappointment on the part of Jehovah's faithful ones on
earth concerning the years 1914, 1918 and 1925, which disappointment lasted for a time.
Later the faithful learned that these dates were definitely fixed in the Scriptures; and they
also learned to quit fixing dates for the future and predicting what would come to pass on a
certain date, but to rely (and they do rely) upon the Word of God as to the events that must
come to pass. (J. F. Rutherford, Vindication, 1931, page 338-339)

 1931 “A gaunt unshaven tramp has been the lone claimant for the $75,000 Southern
Californian mansion of David, king of Israel, since it was deeded to the Biblical character a
year ago. This was revealed today by Judge James Rutherford, temporary owner of the
luxuriantly furnished Spanish type mansion at 440 Braeburn Rd in the exclusive
Kensington Heights district. In one of the oddest deeds ever recorded, Rutherford,
president of the International Bible Students Association and the Watch Tower Bible and
Tract Society, has placed in trust the magnificent estate for ancient kings and prophets of
Israel The slayer of Goliath and his companions may occupy the 10 room modern home J.F. Rutherford
with it's landscaped gardens and patio as soon as their credentials are approved by
Rutherford and officials of his societies, divinely authorized to recognize them.

One morning as I was going from the house to the garage, a queer looking creature approached me, tipped his dirty
hat and cried 'Howdy Judge, I'm David' 'Go and tell that to the winds', I told him and he left without arguing the
matter. I could see at a glance that he was not David. He didn't look like I knew David would look.' Asked how he
expected David and his distinguished brethren to look, Rutherford, without hesitation, opened his huge Bible and
pointed to a verse which said that the Princes of the Universe would be risen from the dead 'as perfect men'. 'I
interpret that to mean', the tall dignified Judge declared, 'that David, Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jepthae, Joseph and
Samuel will be sent here to wrench the world from Satan's grasp, clothed in modern garb as we are, and able, with
little effort, to speak our tongue.'

Rutherford pictured the arrival of the biblical delegation

perhaps in frock coats, high hats, canes and spats. At
Beth Sarim (House of Princes) as Rutherford has named
his mansion, David will find the most modern
appliances that science has devised. When the
distinguished guests walk up the circular stairway to
the second floor, they will find a large office with red
leather chairs and shiny flat topped desk with inverted
lighting. Even French telephones await the touch of the
princes. Opening a wide door, the native sons of
Palestine will behold a large bathroom, resplendent in
shiny black tile with needle shower and an amply filled
medicine chest. What a thrill giant shouldered Samson,
who wrecked a palace with his bare fists might find in
the gold safety razor and strop! Rutherford built the
second floor bedroom, which he temporarily occupies,
large in order to accommodate several of the expected
owners.

With wide pane windows that look out on the purple Cuyamacas to the East and California's first mission to the
north, the bedroom is almost severe in its furnishings. The rulers of the universe will have simple tastes, the judge
apparently believes, although the austere end tables sported gaily covered fiction magazines. Rutherford has
imported some Koniach, Wasser from Cologne, Germany to freshen the princely faces after shaving. A black skull
cap hangs over one of the bedposts. The coming of David and his companions will be the greatest news story of the
ages, Rutherford predicted. 'I am not a publicity seeker,' Rutherford said with a twinkle in his kindly brown eyes, 'but I
feel that the world should know about their arrival.

It will be a great news story.' Word of his 'House of King David' has reached into every corner of the world, the judge
stated. 'Everywhere I went people asked me about this place,' Rutherford said. 'In Chicago a millionaire manufacturer
offered to build another house for David, but I declined the offer. 'Literally thousands have driven here to see this
place,' Rutherford continued. 'Many have come to the door and my secretary has shown them about the place.' The
patio with its silver pool and olive and palm trees is gay with flowers. Down toward the canyon, paths have been
landscaped to allow David and his friends to walk in meditation. Many of the fruits and trees, native to their Palestine,
will greet the rulers when they arrive. In the two car garage next door stands a new, yellow 16 cylinder coupe which
 will be turned over to the rulers along with all the personal property on the place. 'Everything will be theirs, the
house, the land, the furnishings and even the clothes if they need them,' Judge Rutherford said. 'What will I do? Oh,
don't worry about me. I'll manage somehow.' the judge smiled. He had another 'Watch Tower' residence on Staten
Island and practically an entire floor at Bethel. The seven famous men will not have long to rest at their San Deigo
estate because they soon will lead the forces of the Lord to vanquish the minions of Satan at the battle of
Armageddon, Rutherford believed. 'But they will win out. The Lord will punish the devil and will show that the
preachers and the politicians have been giving the people false counsel,' Rutherford said confidently. Rutherford will
sail May 9 for Europe where he will speak before conventions in Berlin Paris and London.” (San Deigo Sun
Newspaper report, Jan. 9, 1931)

 1935 "...the scriptural evidence and the physical facts strongly indicate that such witness work is now almost done;
and when it is done the universal war will begin. Universal war is absolutely certain to come and that soon, and no
power can stop it. ...during the few remaining months until the breaking of that universal cataclysm the powers that
rule the nations of the earth will continue to make treaties and tell the people that by such means they will keep that
world peace and bring about prosperity. (Universal War Near, 1935, page 3, 26-27)

 1938 "...mark the words of Jesus, which definitely seem to discourage the bearing of children immediately before or
during Armageddon....It would therefore appear that there is no reasonable or scriptural injunction to bring children
into the world immediately before Armageddon, where we now are." (The Watchtower, Nov. 1, 1938, page 324)

 1938 "They had preached that in an early time God would overthrow "Christendom". Many had emphasized the year
1925 as the date, and then when that date did not materialize the date was moved up to 1932. Again, 1932 came and
''Christendom'' was not destroyed, and now it was discovered that "Christendom" would be spared for a while longer
for the sake of the Jonadab class, and this made the proud "elective elder" crowd very mad." (The Watchtower Feb.
15, 1938 page 54)

 1938 "Would it be scripturally proper for them to marry and begin to rear children? No, is the answer, which is
supported by the scriptures....I will be far better to be unhampered and without burdens, that they may do the Lords
will now, as the Lord commands, and also be without hindrance during Armageddon. … Those... who now
contemplate marriage, it would seem, would do better if they wait a few years, until the fiery storm of Armageddon is
gone." (Face the Facts, 1938, page 46, 47, 50)

 1938 “As far back as 1880 The Watchtower pointed to A.D. 1914 as the date marking the end of the world, at which
time great trouble would come upon the nations; but at that time it was not seen by God's people on earth that the
trouble would be the battle of Jehovah against Satan's organization. For many years it was believed by them, and so
stated in The Watchtower, that "the time of trouble" would be a terrific clash between the various elements of the
earth, such as capital and labor. Not until 1925 was "the time of trouble" Scripturally understood." (The Watchtower,
page 35, Feb 1, 1938)

 1939 "The abundance of Scriptural evidence, together with the physical facts that have come to sass showing the
fulfillment of prophecy, conclusively proves that the time for the battle of the great day of God Almighty is very near
and that in that battle all of God's enemies shall be destroyed and the earth cleared of wickedness." … "Likewise
today, all the nations and peoples of earth are face to face with the greatest emergency. They are being warned as
God commands, that the disaster of Armageddon is just ahead." (J. F. Rutherford, Salvation, 1939, page 310, 361)

 1939 “At San Deigo, California, there is a small piece of land, on which, in the year 1929 there was built a house,
which is called and known as Beth Sarim. The Hebrew words Beth Sarim mean 'House of the Princes'; and the
purpose of acquiring that property and building the house was that there are those on earth today who fully believe
in God and Christ Jesus and in His Kingdom, and who believe that the faithful men of old will soon be resurrected by
the Lord, be back on earth, and take charge of the visible affairs of earth. The title to Beth Sarim is vested in the
Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society in trust, to be used by the president of the Society and his assistants for the
present, and thereafter to be forever at the disposal of the aforementioned princes on the earth.... It stands there as a
testimony to Jehovah's name; and when the princes do return, and some of them occupy the property, such will be a
confirmation of the faith and hope that induced the building of Beth Sarim.” (Salvation, 1939, page 311)

 1940 "The year 1940 is certain to be the most important year yet because Armageddon is very near. It behooves all
who love righteousness to put forth every effort to advertise The Theocracy while the privileges are still open."
(Informant, April, 1940, page 1)

 1940 “The Kingdom is here, the King is enthroned. Armageddon is just ahead. The glorious reign of Christ that shall
bring blessings to the world will immediately follow. Therefore the great climax has been reached. Tribulation has
fallen upon those who stand by the Lord.” (The Messenger, Sept. 1940, page 6)

 1940 “The prophecies of Almighty God, the fulfillment of which now clearly appears from the physical facts, show
that the end of religion has come and with its end the complete downfall of Satan's entire organization." (Religion, J.
F. Rutherford, page 336, 1940)

 1940 The witness work for The Theocracy appears to be about done in most of the countries of Christendom. “...Now
the totalitarian rule has suppressed the Theocratic message, and it should be expected that when they quit fighting
amongst themselves all the totalitarian rulers will turn their attention to the complete suppression of everything
 pertaining to the Theocratic Government. What, then, does it mean that the Theocratic Government is now
suppressed in many nations? It means that the hour is rapidly approaching when the "sign" of Armageddon will be
clearly revealed and all who are on the side of Jehovah will see and appreciate it." (The Watchtower, Sept. 1, 1940,
page 265. [White, page 335 quotes from the 1942 Yearbook (page 29), completed by Rutherford just before his death:
"The record as herewith published would, on the face of it, show that the Theocratic witness work on earth is about
done."])

 1941 "Armageddon is surely near, and during that time the Lord will clean off the earth everything that offends and is
disagreeable. ... From now on we shall have our heart devotion fixed on The Theocracy, knowing that soon we shall
journey forever together in the earth. Our hope is that within a few years our marriage may be consummated and, by
the Lord's grace, we shall have sweet children that will be an honor to the Lord. We can well defer our marriage until
lasting peace comes to the earth." (J. F. Rutherford, Children, 1941, page 366)

 1941 "Receiving the gift, [Rutherford's book, Children] the marching children clasped it to them, not a toy or
plaything for idle pleasure, but the Lord's provided instrument for most effective work in the remaining months
before Armageddon." (The Watchtower Sept. 15, 1941, page 288)

 1942 "Now, with Armageddon immediately before us, it is a matter of life or destruction. Those who would be of the
Lords other sheep that shall compose the great multitude of Armageddon survivors and live joyfully on earth forever
must find the answer to a very personal question, and very important." (The Watchtower, April 1, 1942, page 139)

 1942 "The New World Is At The Doors...The time is short. Those who do not inform themselves and who do not now
choose the new world which Higher Powers shall establish will never live to enter into blessings and glories." (The
New World, 1942, page 10)

 1942 "The Lord Jesus has now come to the temple for judgment, and the remnant of the members of 'his body' yet on
earth he has gathered into the temple condition of perfect unity with himself (Malachi 3:1-3), and hence those faithful
men of old may be expected back from the dead any day now. The Scriptures give good reason to believe that it shall
be shortly before Armageddon breaks. In this expectation the house at San Diego, California, which house has been
much publicized with malicious intent by the religious enemy, was built, in 1930, and named 'Beth Sarim,' meaning
'House of Princes.' It is now held in trust for the occupancy of those princes on their return. The most recent facts
show that the religionists of this doomed world are gnashing their teeth because of the testimony which that 'House
of Princes' hears to the new world. To those religionists and their allies the return of those faithful men of old to rule
with judgment over the people shall not bring any pleasure. But to the people whom the angels sang about, 'men of
good will,' it shall be an occasion for unbounded jubilation, and they shall rally to the side of those princely
representatives of the kingdom of heaven." (The New World, pages 104-105, 1942)

 1942 “Such activity in publishing God's kingdom and clearing his name of the Devil's reproaches by religion was
mistakenly given a place secondary to the making of the bride of Christ class ready for the marriage with him in
heaven, in 1914 as some thought.” (The New World; 1942; 2,000,000 ed.; page 273-274)

 1942 “Before the Lord's Messenger came to the temple and began interpreting God's will and teaching, the Job class
had been darkening counsel by words without knowledge, it not then being due time for the disclosure of such
knowledge. Some of the consecrated ones thought they must be taken home to heaven at a time certain in order to
help God run the universe.” (The New World; 1942; 2,000,000 ed.; page 308)

 1942 "The faithful acts of the men who were known as fathers in Israel are recounted in the eleventh chapter of
Hebrews. Genesis 12:1-3; 28:13,14; Acts 7:2-5....These men will be the visible representatives of the Theocracy,
which is the government created and built up by the almighty God as his capital organization and which shall rule the
world. Further proof that these princes will shortly take office upon earth as perfect men is found in the prophecy of
Daniel. But go thou thy way till the end be; for thou shalt rest and stand in thy lot at the end of the days. (Daniel
12:13) Daniel's lot is that of these princes. Proof is now submitted that we are now living at the end of the days, and
we may expect to see Daniel and the other mentioned princes any day now!" (Consolation, April 27, 1942, page 13,
brackets in the original)

 1943 "Man cannot by airplane or rockets or other means get above the air envelope which is about our earthly
globe..."(The Truth Shall Make you Free, page 285, 1943 edition)

 1943 "The final war will come as a most sudden and complete surprise...Nevertheless, the appearing of the
'desolating abomination in the holy place' is an unerring proof that the unknown day and hour of the beginning of the
final war is dangerously near." (The Truth Shall Make You Free, 1943, page 341)

 1944 [The establishment of the United Nations was seen] "as one of the most positive evidences that 'the kingdom of
heaven is at hand' and that the end of the world arrangement is now near. Jesus foretold the setting up of that anti-
Christ organization." (The Kingdom Is at Hand, 1944, page 342)

 1946 "the disaster of Armageddon, greater than that which befell Sodom and Gomorrah, is at the door." (Let God Be
True, 1946, page 194)
 1951 "Under the guidance of God's spirit of freedom the magazine today known as the Watchtower but known back
there as Zion's Watch Tower, began to be published in July, 1879. In the first year of its publication it pointed to the
date 1914 as marked in the Bible." (What Has Religion Done For Mankind?; 1951; page 308)

 1953 "After almost six thousand years of human sorrow, suffering and death, at last permanent relief is near at hand
and will be realized within this generation." (New Heavens And A New Earth; 1953; page 7)

 1955 "in the light of the fulfillment of Bible prophecy it is becoming clear that the war of Armageddon is nearing its
breaking-out point." (You may survive Armageddon into God's New World, 1955, page 331)

 1955 "The very fact that, as part of Jehovah's secret, no one today is able to find out how much time Adam and later
Eve lived during the closing days of the sixth creative period, so no one can now determine when six thousand years
of Jehovah's present rest day come to an end. Obviously, whatever amount of Adam's 930 years was lived before the
beginning of that seventh-day rest of Jehovah, that unknown amount would have to be added to the 1976 date." (The
Watchtower, February 1, 1955, page 95)

 1961 “Like Elijah of old, they became quite disconsolate, uncertain of life, thinking the end of existence and work was
at hand. This was especially the case since the remnant was part of the virgin class espoused to Christ as his Bride
and she failed to realize her hopes of being glorified to heavenly life with him both in 1914 and now in 1918.” (Let
Your Name Be Sanctified; 1961; page 313)

 1963 "Of what significance is this today? It means that by the fall of 1963 mankind has dwelt upon this earth 5,988
years. Does this mean, then, that by 1963 we had progressed 5,988 years into the 'day' on which Jehovah 'has been
resting from all his work'? (Gen. 2:3) No, for the creation of Adam does not correspond with the beginning of
Jehovah's rest day. Following Adam's creation, and still within the sixth creative day, Jehovah appears to have been
forming further animal and bird creations. Also, he had Adam name the animals, which would take some time, and he
proceeded to create Eve. (Gen. 2:18-22; see also NW, 1953 Ed., footnote on Vs. 19) Whatever time elapsed between
Adam's creation and the end of the 'sixth day' must be subtracted from the 5,988 years in order to give the actual
length of time from the beginning of the 'seventh day' until now. It does no good to use Bible chronology for
speculating on dates that are still future in the stream of time." (All Scripture is inspired of God and Beneficial, 1963,
page 286)

 1966 "According to this trustworthy Bible chronology six thousand years from man's creation will end in 1975, and
the seventh period of a thousand years of human history will begin in the fall of 1975 C.E Six thousand years of
man's existence on earth will soon be up, yea within this generation. The rein of Christ...to run parallel with the 7th
millennium ..." (Life Everlasting in Freedom of the Sons of God, 1966, page 29-30)

 1966 "Discussion of 1975 overshadowed about everything else. „The new book compels us to realize that
Armageddon is, in fact, very close indeed,' said a conventioneer." (The Watchtower, 15/10/1966, page 629)

 1966 "In this twentieth century an independent study has been carried on that does not blindly follow some
traditional chronological calculations of Christendom, and the published timetable resulting from this independent
study gives the date of man's creation as 4026 B.C.E. So six thousand years of man's existence on earth will soon be
up, yes, within this generation." (Life Everlasting in Freedom of the Sons of God, page 29, 1966 [Note: 4026 BC to
1975 AD = 6000 years])

 1967 "Just think, 1975 marks the end of 6,000 years of human
experience.....Will it be the time when God executes the
wicked?....It very well could be, but we will have to wait to see.'
(The Watchtower, 1/5/1967, p 262)

 1968 "The immediate future is certain to be filled with climatic

events, for this old system is nearing its complete end. Within a
few years at most the final parts of Bible prophecy relative to
these last days will undergo fulfilment resulting in the liberation
of surviving mankind into Christ's glorious 1000 year reign!"
(The Watchtower, 1/5/1968)

 1968 Eight years from the Autumn of 1967 would bring us to the
Autumn of 1975, fully 6,000 years into God's seventh day, his
rest day. The Watchtower, May 1, 1968 p. 271)

 1968 "Why Are You Looking Forward To 1975?" … "What about

all this talk concerning the year 1975? Lively discussions, some
based on speculation, have burst into flame during recent
months among serious students of the Bible. Their interest has
been kindled by the belief that 1975 will mark the end of 6,000
years of human history since Adam's creation. The nearness of
such an important date indeed fires the imagination and
 presents unlimited possibilities for discussion." (The Watchtower, Aug. 15, 1968, page 494)

 1968 “Adam Created At Close Of 'Sixth Day' Are we to assume from this study that the battle of Armageddon will be
all over by the autumn of 1975, and the long-looked-for thousand-year reign of Christ will begin by then? Possibly,
but we wait to see how closely the seventh thousand-year period of man's existence coincides with the Sabbath-like
thousand-year reign of Christ....It may involve only a difference of weeks or months, not years.” (The Watchtower,
Aug. 15, 1968, page 499)

 1968 "I know enough of what is going on to assure you that, in fifteen years from today, this world is going to be too
dangerous to live in." (Truth That Leads To Eternal Life, page 9, 1968 edition, Quoting USA Secretary of State Dean
Acheson in 1960, [1981 edition deleted "in fifteen years from today" ie. in 1975])

 1968 "More recently, the book entitled "Famine-1975!" [by W. & P. Paddock, 1967, page. 52,55,61.] said concerning
today's food shortages: "Hunger is rampant throughout country after country, continent after continent around the
undeveloped belt of the tropics and subtropics. Today's crisis can move in only one direction - toward catastrophe.
Today hungry nations; tomorrow starving nations." … "By 1975 civil disorder, anarchy, military dictatorships,
runaway inflation, transportation breakdowns and chaotic unrest will be the order of the day in many of the hungry
nations." (The Truth That Leads To Eternal Life, page 88-89, 1968)

 1968 "1914 a marked year. Years in advance Bible Scholars realized that 1914 was to be a year of great significance.
They expected great changes to take place, and the facts confirm that 1914 was, indeed, a marked year." (The Truth
That Leads To Eternal Life; 1968; 40,000,000 ed.; page 91)

 1968 "The Bible speaks of the time in which we are living as the "last days" or the "time of the end." (2 Timothy 3: 1;
Daniel 11: 40) The facts show that this is a limited period that has a definite beginning and a definite end. It began in
1914 when Jesus Christ was enthroned as king in the heavens. It will end when God destroys this present wicked
system of things. … How soon will that be? God's own Son, Jesus Christ, gives the answer. After drawing attention
to the many things that mark the period from 1914 onward as the "time of the end," Jesus said: "This generation will
by no means pass away until all these things occur." (Matthew 24:34) Which generation did he mean? Jesus had just
referred to persons who would "see all these things." "These things" are the events that have taken place since 1914
and those yet to occur down to the end of this wicked system. (Matthew 24:33) Persons born even as much as fifty
years ago could not see "all these things." They came on the scene after the foretold events were already under way.
But there are people still living who were alive in 1914 and saw what was happening then and who were old enough
that they still remember those events. This generation is getting up in years now. A great number of them have
already passed away in death. Yet Jesus very pointedly said: 'This generation will by no means pass away until all
these things occur.' Some of them will still be alive to see the end of this wicked system. This means that only a short
time is left before the end comes!" (Truth That Leads To Eternal Life, page 94, 1968)

 1968 "Just think, brothers, there are only about ninety months left before 6,000 years of mans existence on earth is
completed... The majority of people living today will probably be alive when Armageddon breaks out, and there are no
resurrection hopes for those who are destroyed then. So, now more than ever, it is vital not to ignore that spirit of
wanting to do more." (Kingdom Ministry, March 1968, p. 4 [note: 1968 + 90 months = 1975]),"Awake!" October 8, 1968,
Headline: "Is It Later Than You Think?" "Is Time Running out for This Generation? What Will the 1970's Bring?" (See
the page picture)

 1968 "During World War I, God's people expected it to lead directly into
Armageddon, but Jehovah prevented such a climax at that time. We didn't
succumb to such an expectation during World War II. (Kingdom Ministry,
Jan. 1968, p. 5)

 1968 "But what about today? Today we have the evidence required, all of it.
And it is overwhelming! All the many, many parts of the great sign of the
last days are here, together with verifying Bible chronology." (Awake!, Oct.
8, 1968, p. 23)

 1968 "True, there have been those in times past who predicted an "end" to
the world, even announcing a specific date. Yet nothing happened. The
'end' did not come. They were guilty of false prophesying. Why? What was
missing? Missing from such people were God's truths and the evidence
that He was using and guiding them.'' (Awake, Oct. 8, 1968)

 1969 "in view of the short time left, a decision to pursue a career in this
system of things is not only unwise but extremely dangerous....Many
young brothers and sisters were offered scholarship or employment that
promised fine pay. However, they turned them down and put spiritual
interests first." (Kingdom Ministry, June 1969, p. 3)

 1969 "There is only a short time left before Jehovah will destroy this wicked system of things." (Watchtower, Jan. 15,
1969)
 1969 “More recently earnest researchers of the Holy Bible have made a recheck of its chronology. According to their
calculations the six millenniums of mankind's life on earth would end in the mid-seventies. Thus the seventh
millennium from mans creation by Jehovah God would begin within less than ten years. Apart from the global change
that present-day world condition indicate is fast getting near, the arrival of the seventh millennium of mans existence
on earth suggests a gladsome change for war-stricken humankind....In order for the Lord Jesus Christ to be Lord
even of the Sabbath day, his thousand-year reign would have to be the seventh in a series of thousand-year periods
or millenniums. (Matt 12:8, AV) Thus it would be a sabbatic reign. Since early in the existence of mankind Satan the
Devil has been on the loose, making the human family to toil in hard bondage, causing the earth to be filled with
violence before the global flood of Noah‟s day and inducing the same old earth to be filled with even greater violence
today. Soon now six millenniums of his wicked exploiting of mankind as his slaves will end, within the lifetime of the
generation that has witnessed world events since the close of the gentile times in 1914 till now, according to the
prophetic words of Jesus in Matthew 24:34. Would not, then, the end of six millenniums of mankind's laborious
enslavement under Satan the Devil be the fitting time for Jehovah God to usher in a Sabbath millennium for all his
human creatures? Yes, indeed! And his King Jesus Christ will be Lord of that Sabbath." (Watchtower, Nov. 15, 1969,
page 622, 623)

 1971 "Shortly, within our twentieth century, the "battle in the day of Jehovah" will begin against the modern antitype
of Jerusalem, Christendom." (The Nations Shall Know That I Am Jehovah; 1971; 2nd ed.; page 216)

 1972 "Of course, it is easy to say that this group acts as a 'prophet' of God. It is another thing to prove it. The only
way that this can be done is to review the record. What does it show?" (Watchtower April 1, 1972, p. 197)

 1972 "Does this admission of making mistakes stamp them [Watchtower] as false prophets? Not at all, for false
prophets do not admit to making mistakes." (The Watchtower, Nov. 1, 1972, p. 644)

 1972 "If it is his purpose to have this beautification of the whole earth accomplished by the end of his seventh
creative day - Scripturally a period of seven thousand years, then the time is near at hand for the ruining of the earth
by exploiters to be stopped by theocratic power and the blessed transformation to a delightsome garden to begin.
Already, nearly six thousand years of man's existence from the close of the sixth creative day have run their dreary
course. We must be approaching the threshold of that thousand-year-long reign of Jesus Christ, which must be
accompanied by Paradise according to what Jesus promised the sympathetic evildoer on the stake there at Mount
Calvary." (Paradise Restored to Mankind - By Theocracy, 1972; page 18)

 1974 "this remnant of anointed ones has identified themselves on the pages of history since 1914 C.E. Before this
year members of this anointed remnant had been earnestly studying God's Word apart from Christendom. They put
the Holy Bible ahead of man-made religious traditions. As early as 1876 they were publishing that the Gentile Times
of 2,520 years would terminate in the year 1914. Events that have taken place from that year onward prove they were
not wrong." (God's "Eternal Purpose" Now Triumphing For Man's Good; 1974; page 178-179)

 1974 "Yes, the end of this system is so very near! Is that not reason to increase our activity? ...Reports are heard of
brothers selling their homes and property and planning to finish out the rest of their days in this old system in the
pioneer service. Certainly this is a fine way to spend the short time remaining before the wicked world's end."
(Kingdom Ministry, May 1974, page 3)

 1974 'It also tells us that this millennium must be preceded immediately by the most destructive war in all human
history. We can now see the political rulers... being gathered... for that War of all wars....' (The Watchtower, July 1,
1974, p 397)

 1975 "The year 1925 came and went. Jesus' anointed followers were still on earth as a class. The faithful men of old
time - Abraham, David and others - had not been resurrected to become princes in the earth. (Ps. 45:16) So, as Anna
MacDonald recalls: '1925 was a sad year for many brothers. Some of them were stumbled; their hopes were
dashed...Instead of its being considered a 'probability,' they read into it that it was a 'certainty.' and some prepared
for their loved ones with expectations of their resurrection." (Yearbook, 1975, page 146)

 1975 In time, a direct contribution was made for the purpose of constructing a house in San Deigo for brother
Rutherford‟s use.. Concerning this property the 1939 book Salvation stated: 'At San Diego, California, there is a small
piece of land, on which, in the year 1929, there was built a house, which is called and known as Beth Sarim.
(Yearbook, 1975, page 194)

 1975 "Does this mean, then, that mankind has now reached 6,000 years into the 7,000 year period that God blessed
and made sacred as his rest day? ... No, It does not mean that." (Watchtower 1/10/1975 page 579)

 1975 However, suddenly, there came an end to World War 1. It did not lead on, as Bible students expected, into world
revolution and anarchy or the battle of Armageddon. And the sincere worshippers of Jehovah who were in the new
covenant with him through his Mediator Jesus Christ, found themselves still in the flesh on the earth. (Man's
Salvation Out Of World Distress At Hand; 1975; page 98)

 1975 Furthermore, the remnant of spiritual Israel had for decades, yes, since 1876, been looking forward to the
ending of the Times of the Gentiles in the autumn of 1914. They were expecting God's Messianic Kingdom to be fully
established in the heavens by then and also for the remnant of spiritual Israel to be glorified with Jesus Christ in the
 heavenly kingdom at that time. All understanding of the Holy Scriptures was slanted in that direction or adjusted to
that idea. And when the year 1914 ended amid the flames of World War 1 and the remnant of spiritual Israel found
themselves still here on the earth, then they were inclined to think that they would be glorified in the year 1918, three
and a half years after the end of the Gentile Times. (Man's Salvation Out Of World Distress At Hand; 1975; page 136)

 1975 this marked the beginning of a period of education in the written Word of God from the standpoint that Bible
prophecy is best understood after it has been fulfilled. So there needed to be a correction of our previous views, and
the surviving remnant of spiritual Israel needed to be readjusted to the postwar realities and opportunities. ... This
revised program of Bible education had a profound effect on the remnant. It oriented their work in the right direction.
(Man's Salvation Out Of World Distress At Hand; 1975; page 191)

 1976 "It may be that some who have been serving God have planned their lives according to a mistaken view of just
what was to happen on a certain date or in a certain year. They may have, for this reason, put off or neglected things
that they otherwise would have cared for. But they have missed the point of the Bibles warnings concerning the end
of this system of things, thinking that Bible chronology reveals the specific date." (Watchtower, July 15, 1976, p. 440)

 1977 Truly the year 1926 deserved to be marked as the happy climax of the close of the 1,335 days. Those of Daniel's
"people" who kept in expectation and reached the end of the 1,335 days were launched off into a happiness that has
not diminished, but that, despite mounting persecution and World War II (1939-1945) and subsequent world troubles,
has persisted and increased. (Our Incoming World Government-God's Kingdom, page 146-147, 1977)

 1979 Because of this hope, the "faithful and discreet slave" has alerted all of God's people to the sign of the times
indicating the nearness of God's Kingdom rule. In this regard, however, it must be observed that this "faithful and
discreet slave" was never inspired, never perfect. Those writings by certain members of the "slave" class that came
to form the Christian part of God's Word were inspired and infallible, but that is not true of other writings since.
Things published were not perfect in the days of Charles Taze Russell, first president of the Watch Tower Bible and
Tract Society; nor were they perfect in the days of J.F. Rutherford, the succeeding president. The increasing light on
God's Word as well as the facts of history have repeatedly required that adjustments of one kind or another be made
down to the very present time. But let us never forget that the motives of this "slave" were always pure, unselfish; at
all times it has been well-meaning. (The Watchtower; March 1, 1979; p. 24)

 1979 Partly because of eagerness to be alive when Jesus Christ reveals himself in glory, there have been believers
throughout the centuries who began looking for a particular period or a year for the windup of the ungodly system of
things. This has happened right down to these "last days." Since certain expectations were not realized, many
stumbled and returned to the ways of the world. In fulfillment of Peter's words, even today we hear the voice of
ridiculers. (2 Peter 3:3,4) (Choosing The Best Way Of Life; 1979; page 169)

 1980 "With the appearance of the book Life Everlasting in Freedom of the Sons of God, and its comments as to how
appropriate it would be for the millennial reign of Christ to parallel the seventh millennium of mans existence,
considerable expectation was aroused regarding the year 1975. Unfortunately, however, along with such cautionary
information, there were other statements published that implied that such realization of hopes by that year was more
of a probability than a mere possibility. There were statements made then, and thereafter, stressing that this was only
a possibility. It is to be regretted that these latter statements apparently overshadowed the cautionary ones and
contributed to a buildup of the expectation already initiated....In saying anyone, the Watchtower included all
disappointed ones of Jehovah's Witnesses, hence including persons having to do with the publication of the
information that contributed to the buildup of hopes centered on that date. (The Watchtower, March 15, 1980, page
17-18)

 1980 If the wicked system of this world survived until the turn of the century
(the year 2000), which is highly improbable in view of world trends and the
fulfillment of Bible prophecy, there would still be survivors of the World War
I generation. However, the fact that their number is dwindling is one more
indication that "the conclusion of the system of things" is moving fast
toward its end. (The Watchtower, Oct. 15, 1980, page 31)

 1982 "The Bible not only foretold these things, but indicated that they would
occur on a worldwide scale. Also, the Bible said that all these things would
happen upon the generation that was alive in 1914. Yet what were prominent
world leaders foretelling just before 1914? They were saying that conditions
promising world peace were never more favorable. Yet the terrible troubles
the Bible foretold began right on time, in 1914! In fact, world leaders now say
that 1914 was a turning point in history. After drawing attention to the many
things that have marked the period from 1914 onward, Jesus said: 'This
generation will by no means pass away until all these things [including the
end of this system] occur.' (Matthew 24:34, 14) Which generation did Jesus
mean? He meant the generation of people who were living in 1914. Those
persons yet remaining of that generation are now very old. However, some
of them will still be alive to see the end of this wicked system. So of this we
can be certain: Shortly now there will be a sudden end to all wickedness and
wicked people at Armageddon." (You Can Live Forever In Paradise On Earth,
 page 154, 1982)

 1984 Some of that "generation of 1914" could survive until the end of the century. But there are many indications that
"the end" is much closer than that! (The Watchtower, March 1, 1984 page 18-19)

 1984 "These definitions embrace both those born around the time of a historic event and all those alive at that time. If
Jesus used 'generation' in that sense and we apply it to 1914, then the babies of that generation are now 70 years old
or older. And others alive in 1914 are in their 80's or 90's, a few even having reached a hundred. There are still many
millions of that generation alive. Some of them 'will by no means pass away until all things occur." (The Watchtower,
15 May, 1984, page 5)

 1986 As far back as 1876, Jehovah's Witnesses realized that Bible prophecy marked the year 1914 C.E. as a time
when major events would take place that would have far-reaching effects on human affairs. They gave the reason for
this fact wide publicity. (True Peace And Security; 1986; page 70)

 1986 Prophetic information in the Bible about our day detail the following: ... (4) The survival of at least some of the
generation that saw the beginning of "the conclusion of the system of things." (True Peace And Security; 1986; p. 70)

 1989 "The apostle Paul was spearheading the Christian missionary activity. He was also laying a foundation for a
work that would be completed in our 20th century." (The Watchtower, Jan. 1, 1989, page 12 [bound volume changed
"20th century" to the word "day"])

 1989 “In the early part of our 20th century prior to 1919, the Bible Students, as Jehovah's Witnesses were then
known, had to be released from a form of spiritual captivity to the ideas and practices of false religion. Although
having rejected such false teachings as the Trinity and immortal soul, they were still tainted by Babylonish practices.
Many had developed a self-righteous attitude in character development. Some were exalting creatures, indulging in a
personality cult that focused on Charles T. Russell, the first president of the Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society.
Without any Biblical basis, they were observing birthdays and Christmas. The cross was still prominent in their
thinking. Some even wore a cross-and-crown lapel emblem, while others sought the respectability accorded
Christendom.” (The Watchtower; May 1, 1989; page 3)

 1989 "Back in 1904, the book The New Creation called attention to this new organization that came into existence in
the first century C.E. (Studies In The Scriptures, Series VI, Study V, entitled "The Organization of the New Creation")
Owing to its view of what the end of the Gentile Times would mean, that book did not envision the remarkable
organizational work that was due to take place after the crippling effects of the first world war of human history."
(The Watchtower; Sept. 1, 1989; page 12-13)

 1989 "Some Roman Catholics have claimed that Jesus Christ's thousand Year Reign ended in 1799 when French
armies captured Rome and deposed the pope as its ruler, so that he was deported as a prisoner to France, where he
died." (The Watchtower; Sept. 1, 1989; p. 12 [Jehovah's Witnesses did too! See two 1927 Creation, quotes, p. 293 & p.
294. Another of the "pot calling the kettle black" quotes])

 1989 The preservation of the remnant of spiritual new creation to the end of World War 1 in 1918 and their being kept
alive in the flesh in the postwar year of 1919 came as a wondrous surprise. (The Watchtower; Sept. 1, 1989; page 13)

 1989 They have a modern Governing Body of older Christian men from various parts of the earth who give needed
oversight to the worldwide activities of God's people. These men, like the apostles and older men in Jerusalem in the
first century, are anointed members of the faithful and discreet slave class designated by Jesus to care for all of his
Kingdom interests here upon earth. History has proved that they can be trusted to follow the direction of the holy
spirit and that they do not rely on human wisdom in teaching the flock of God the ways of genuine peace. (The
Watchtower; Dec. 15, 1989; page 6)

 1990 Adult Christians too can be disappointed, and this has in some cases led to spiritual disaster. Some set their
hope on a date when they were sure Armageddon would come. When nothing happened on that day, they felt let
down. (The Watchtower; 4/15/1990; page 27)

 1992 "Today, a small percentage of mankind can still recall the dramatic events of 1914. Will that elderly generation
pass away before God saves the earth from ruin? Not according to Bible prophecy. 'When you see all these things,'
Jesus PROMISED, 'know that he is near at the doors. Truly I say to you that THIS generation will by no means pass
away until all these things occur.' - Matthew 24:33, 34." (The Watchtower, May 1, 1992 page 3: The Year That Shocked
The World)

 1993 (The society's latest 'History' book - "Jehovah's Witnesses, Proclaimers of God's Kingdom", 1993) [Note: At the
end of this book there is a chronological section called 'Notable Dates'. The predictions for 1925 and 1975 don't even
get a mention! Talk about rewriting history to gullible young converts!]

 1993 "Further, the widely circulated booklet Millions Now Living Will Never Die presented the view that in 1925, God's
purposes regarding the restoring of the earth to Paradise and the resurrecting of the faithful ones of old would begin
to be fulfilled. ... The year 1925 came to its conclusion, but the end was not yet! Ever since the 1870's, Bible Students
 had been serving with a date in mind - first 1914, then 1925. Now they realized that they must serve for as long as
Jehovah wishes." (The Watchtower; Nov. 1, 1993; page 12)

 1995 [Discussing the generation of Mt 24] "apparently refers to the peoples of earth (now) who see the sign of Christ
presence but fail to mend their ways." (The Watchtower, November 1, 1995 page 12)

 1995 Bible Students, known since 1931 as Jehovah's Witnesses, also expected that the year 1925 would see the
fulfillment of marvelous Bible prophecies. ... More recently, many Witnesses conjectured that events associated with
the beginning of Christ's Millennial Reign might start to take place in 1975. Their anticipation was based on the
understanding that the seventh millennium of human history would begin then. (Awake, June 22, 1995 page 9)

 1995 "Why Awake is Published" [before Nov 8th 1995]. Most important, this magazine builds confidence in the
Creator's promise of a peaceful and secure new world before the generation that saw the events of 1914 passes
away." [After Nov. 8 1995 reference to '1914 generation' deleted] "Most important, this magazine builds confidence in
the Creator's promise of a peaceful and secure world that is about to replace the present wicked, lawless system of
things."

See the difference:

A. October 22,1985 Awake magazine states:

B. November 08,1995 Awake magazine states:

Did God send His Holy Spirit and His angels to Watchtower ―Governing Body‖ with these false dates for the end of the world and
the coming of the Princes of Old and Christ? Of course not, if these false dates did not come from God (and they did not!), can we
excuse them as ―honest mistakes‖? No, they cannot be excused on the basis of Jeremiah 23:16 and 29:8-9:

―Thus said the LORD of hosts, Hearken not unto the words of the prophets that prophesy unto you: they make you vain:
they speak a vision of their own heart, and not out of the mouth of the LORD.‖

―For thus said the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel; Let not your prophets and your diviners, that be in the midst of you,
deceive you, neither hearken to your dreams which ye cause to be dreamed. For they prophesy falsely unto you in my
name: I have not sent them, said the LORD.‖

Our brothers and sisters in Jehovah‘s Witnesses have been misled by false prophets again and again down through their history.
This is not of God. Pagan practices, however, always produce false prophecies. One has only to read the horoscopes to see how
many of predictions of our modern – day stargazers have failed miserably, proven they never were really inspired.

Since then the Watchtower Organization is proven guilty of violation in God‘s law, not only does the Bible give us a simple test for
prophets, which we considered at the beginning of this tract, namely that their prophecies will fail, but the Word of God has more
to say about prophecies and prophesying. The Bible reveals three sources of prophecy:

a. One, it is from the LORD, and inspired by Him.

b. Two, it is from the Devil and inspired by him.
c. Thirdly, prophecies can come out of the "flesh", or out of man‘s "own spirit".

Since the Watchtower society of Jehovah‘s witnesses has so many failed prophecies, we know they are not prophesying by
Yahweh‘s direction, and through His Holy Spirit, or by the angels. This leaves us with two alternatives for the false prophecies of
the Watchtower Society. Are they from Satan, or are they from "the flesh"? The Watchtower has chosen the latter, claiming that
"we all make mistakes" etc. "We have new light". Is this an "out" for them? No, for Jehovah‘s witnesses should carefully read
Ezekiel, chapter 13. This chapter is a judgment of God on prophets who hope for a fulfillment of their words, after prophesying
falsely. Verse 8, says:
"Because you have spoken falsehood and seen lie, therefore, behold, I am against you", declares Yahweh Elohim".

Jehovah‘s Witnesses down through the years have adopted pagan practices like numerology, stargazing, pyramidology,
phrenology, occultisms, demonic sources, Cabbalistic or Jewish mysticism and deliberate mistranslations of the Scriptures to
bolster their organization‘s teachings but their records above stands for itself. They are consistently false.

We join with Jeremiah, a true prophet, who chastised the false prophet Hananiah:

―Listen now, Hananiah, the LORD has not sent you and you made this people trust in a lie‖ — Jeremiah 28:15

There is no longer any excuse for Jehovah‘s Witnesses to ―trust in a lie‖. There are many sources and in the internet sites
devoted to exposing Jehovah‘s Witnesses‘ false teachings and predictions. That is why the Society has had to forbid their
followers to use the internet at all, for the fear that they will find ―apostate sites‖ and come free from their bondage. Jehovah‘s
Witnesses live under a strict regimen. They may be "disfellowshipped" for a variety of reasons, such as attending a Catholic or
Protestant church or receiving a blood transfusion. Disfellowshipping is the sect‘s equivalent of excommunication, though
somewhat more harsh. A disfellowshipped Witness may attend Kingdom Hall, but he is not allowed to speak to anyone, and no
one may speak to him. The others are to act as though he no longer exists. This applies even to his family, who may only
communicate with him as much as absolutely necessary.

They recognize the legitimacy of no governmental authority, since they believe all earthly authority is of Satan. They will not serve
in the country, go to college, salute the flag and sing the National Anthem, say the Pledge of Allegiance, vote, run for office, or
serve as officials of labor unions.

No matter how peculiar their doctrines, they deserve to be complimented on their determination and single-minded zeal. As I
remember as Apostle Paul might have said concerning them:

"For I testify them that they have zeal of God, but not according to knowledge. For they are being ignorant of God‘s
righteousness, and going to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto the
righteousness of God". — Romans 10: 2-3 (KJV)

Watchtower Bible and Tract Society have its own goal to control the entire
world as ―Universal Domination‖ to Satan‘s Cabbalistic name who is
Jehovah. J. F. Rutherford sold his soul to Satan ―Let Your Name Be
Sanctified,‖ published in 1961, pp. 335-337 (at the right):

Many have asked this author, do the leaders of the cults know what is
going on? Yes, they have been orally, emphasis on that word orally told
exactly what is happening. The leaders of the New Age, the Jehovah's
Witnesses, and the Latter Day Saints know what they are up to, and what
their roles are in creating a Universal Domination. That is the method that
Gnosticism uses. The very top Prophet or Illuminated Master is informed
orally. Illumination for any Gnostic group comes from esoteric knowledge.
New Age leaders almost always claim they are channeling. There is an
evolving dualistic fight of lightness and darkness found in the Hindu
Vedas, the old Germanic legends, the Nordic sagas, and the Jehovah's
Witnesses myth that Jehovah is struggling to vindicate himself to Satan. Like C.T. Russell, founder of the Watchtower Society, the
Gnostics often see the Sun as a primary sacred symbol. The Hakenkreuz (swastika) of the Nazis was a sun wheel. The swastika
was a frequently used Masonic symbol, until Hitler. Since Hitler, the Masons haven't been using it. It is also called the gamma
cross and has been used for many centuries. The Jewish Gnostic groups have tended to exalt the moon, (also the planets and
stars) while Aryan groups from India, Iran, and Germany tends to exalt the Sun. Gnostic religions use symbols and rituals. The
Jehovah's Witnesses have formed their own new rituals, and their own new symbols. But they have retained the magical use of
the word Jehovah which has been in use by sorcerers and witches for centuries. The Watchtower Society has followed the very
popular school of Gnosticism, which follows the ideas of Valentius. This school teaches that matter is more evil than good, and
that all matter will be destroyed by fire. For instance, this pattern of thought is seen in the refusal of the Watchtower Society to
accept sex as a natural process and to view it as an evil to be tolerated.

Unexpected Visitor

The young girl in a patterned dress at my door stammered and shook a little as a Matronly older woman looked on and observed
her memorized presentation. "This is the great issue that faces everyone," she said jittery. And indeed the cover of her old
Watchtower magazine (The Watchtower, March 1, 1991) said, "The Great Issue Faces You," along with a picture of an old man
with stars surrounding him. As a keen researcher of the Watchtower theology, my curiosity was aroused, what is the great issue?
Her visit had caught our family at an unfortunate time when I could not invite them in. I took her magazines then gave her a five
peso coin and silently prayed she'd keep her word to return on her back call, which she didn't unfortunately. I opened the
magazine.

What is the great issue — was it sin? That certainly was Christ's great issue; his central message was man's slavery to sin. He
preached that theme from several different angles. The captives he came to set free were the captives of sin. Those he was able
to bless, were those poor in spirit that is those who realized their sinful nature.

The apostle Paul continued Christ's message on sin:

"This righteousness from God comes through faith in Jesus Christ to all who believe. There is no difference, for all have
sinned and fall short of the glory of God, and are justified freely by his grace through the redemption that came by Christ
Jesus." — Romans 3:22-24)

Even the Apostle John, a favorite among the Masons and other esoteric groups made sin the great issue:

"If we claim to be without sin, we deceive ourselves and the truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just
and will forgive us our sins and purify us from all unrighteousness." — I John 1:8-9

So what was the Watchtower's Great Issue? At the end of page three, which is the first article, we learn the answer:

"In fact, the great issue facing each one of us is whether we accept or reject the sovereignty of God, whose name alone
is JEHOVAH."

I knew that the issue of God's Sovereignty meant Jehovah's name. For instance, Moses had done all he did to Pharaoh and the
Egyptians the Jehovah‘s Witnesses had told me, solely to teach them his name is pronounced ―Jehovah‖. Knowing this, it was
fairly certain what would follow in the Watchtower article,

"The time must come when he will resolve all aspects of this issue of sovereignty in harmony with his own stated
purpose: They will have to know that I am Jehovah."

In addition, there they did it again. The Watchtower Bible and Tract Society has taken a Biblical concept the ―Sovereignty of God‖
and perverted it into a test of "Are they promoting the word Jehovah or not?"
 The Characteristics of Cult Religion and Mind Control (The Character of Anti-Christ)

These are the most common things of a cult society or how to distinguish a cult religion. The cults are usually manipulates the
behavior of each member in order to maintain them inside of their Organization. I am aware of these techniques so called ―Mind
Control‖ of course; mind control is the primary way of recruiting more members to the society. You must aware the inner core of
the cults. They are counterfeiting Christ for they called themselves as ―the True Christian‖ or ―the true religion‖. ―Anti‖ is a word
that means to counterfeit something, like to ―counterfeiting‖ Christ. Let me show you some points on how to identify the anti-Christ
or cult religion.

1. Scrutinize Your Religion‘s Inner Core. Apostle Paul tells us that every Christian‘s spiritual beliefs must put to the test and
also tells us that Christians are to test everything (1 Thessalonians 5:21). The Bereans were of more noble character for
doing exactly this. Even the teachings of the Apostles were compared to Scripture as the test for truth. The teachings of the
cult‘s Organization must also be compared to Scripture. In order to do as we're instructed here, God obviously expected us
to be able to read and understand His Word.

The cults also have their own perspective about to countering your religious beliefs especially when you have doubts. When
you realized that you have so many doubts in your beliefs, they will invite you to join their group. This is their first method, a
technique of mind-control.

2. Deception. Cults are using deceptive strategies to avoid doubts of each member in the group. They never mention any
problems that occurred in their organization, they do not tell who really they are and lies are the primary tool that can create a
strong foundation to their own religion. They usually give distorted information to manipulate their members, new members,
and new recruits.

a. For example, a cult recruiter is asking to share meaningful things to the prospect like ―Are you spiritually saved,
hoping to gain salvation, fear of the end of the world, broken hearted, physically ill and a victim of injustice?‖ They
will say ―we are conducting a free bible study at home‖, ―we are here to give you the good news‖ and so on.
b. They also promise to fulfill the recruit‘s dreams when telling their recruits to becoming a member so that they will
be called ―spiritually saved‖ and also telling that they are the ―only true religion‖ and outside of them cannot gain
salvation.
c. They boastfully claim that their religion is the fulfillment of the bible prophesies and their predictions will be coming
true.
d. They also claim that every fulfilled prophesies are from them even in fact, it is from the prophets in the bible.
e. They claim that they are the prophets of God and the only God‘s communicating channel.
f. They will promise the recruits to live with an unconditional love and goodwill, to know the secrets of immortality
and ―100% sure salvation‖.

3. Free. Cults are usually enticing the recruits to offer something free and get them feel obliged to get something in return. For
example, the cult members or elders have a designated task to maintain their members. They will visit the member‘s house to
offer a ―bible study‖ then sometimes they will give gifts like fruits, foods and inviting the members to a dinner into their house.

4. Time. Cults are using timeline to persuade the recruits become a member and they do not give the recruits a time to think.
―Time is running out and you must make a decision before it‘s too late and it‘s important to make this commitment now.‖

5. Diminish Doubting. Cults are usually surrounding the recruits with ―happy true believers‖ and very ―hospitable‖ people.
When in doubt they will feel comfortable and to think or believe that becoming a member like this is normal.
6. Love Bombing. They start the new recruited members prolong ―love bombing‖, surrounding the recruits with ―unconditional
love‖, ―friendly‖, giving attentions and hospitable character.

7. Gathering Information. They collect personal information from the new members like to get their weak spots. The cults are
using this technique to manipulate them.

8. Gradually Shapes and Manipulates the Behavior by Granting or Withholding. ―Love‖ and ―attention‖ are the
sympathizing acts to control the member‘s emotions and minds.

9. Demands. After they get bonded, the cults slowly starting make demands upon the new members. There are lots of
requirements, guidelines to be follow and must be in full and complete ―agreement‖ by ―submission‖ in the Organization.

10. Control. Controlling the member‘s behavior, time, personality and family.

a. Unbiblical demands
b. Unbiblical rules
c. Unbiblical beliefs:

1. God is not a Triune; the doctrine is inspired by the Devil.

2. Jesus is not to be worshiped or prayed to-he is only an angel (a.k.a. Michael the archangel)
3. Jesus Christ is a "created being," who at one time did not exist.
4. The Holy Spirit is not a person but is God‘s ―active force" i.e. gravity, electricity, etc.
5. Heavenly hope is only for their selected members. The majority of the cults hope to live on "paradise earth".
6. Heaven is limited only to 144,000 Cult‘s member.
7. They are the only "true Christians." All churches and denominations (so called ―Christendom‖) are considered
"false religion".
8. There is no Hell or eternal judgment ("Hell" is simply the grave).
9. There is no life after death except for their 144,000 members.
10. Salvation is earned only by being a loyal member.
11. Jesus second coming happened invisibly and secretly (e.g. 1914, in fact they concluded that word ―parousia‖
translated as ―coming‖ will be taken literally the word as ―presence‖ — Matt 24:27. But in Jeremiah 4:23 stated
that the whole world will be desolate and empty at the presence or ―parousia‖ of the Lord by His fierce and
anger. As they taught that the Lord now was return invisible, is the world today becomes desolate and empty?).
12. The "first resurrection" occurred (e.g. in 1918).
13. Jesus did not rise from the dead bodily but as a spirit being.
14. Jesus was equal to Adam (just a man).
15. Jesus could have sinned and failed in his mission.
16. Jesus was not born the savior but became the savior at his baptism.
17. God is not omnipresent.
18. God is not omniscient.
19. Members are not sure of their salvation.
20. All earthly governments are controlled by the Devil.
21. The Holy Spirit is only available to select only to their Organization.

d. Absolute control leadership has over the lives of members once they join:

22. They are forbidden to serve in the military.

23. They are forbidden to buy Girl Scout cookies.
30. They are forbidden to celebrate any holidays (Christmas, Easter, etc.)
31. They are forbidden to celebrate their birthday
32. They are forbidden to run for or hold a political office.
33. They are forbidden to vote in any political campaign.
34. They are forbidden to serve on a jury.
35. They are forbidden to own or wear a cross.
36. They are forbidden to speak to former members who are shunned.
37. They are forbidden to accept Christmas gifts or birthday gifts.
38. They are forbidden to purchase Christian products (books, music, plaques, pictures etc.)
39. They are forbidden to read Christian literature.
40. They are forbidden to have friends who are not their members.
41. They are forbidden to marry a non-member of the Organization.
42. They are forbidden to salute the flag, stand for the national anthem, or own a flag.
43. They are forbidden to say ―God bless you" when someone sneezes.
44. They are forbidden to have a seal.
45. They are forbidden to use pet foods made with blood or blood products.
46. They are forbidden to donate blood or their organs.
47. They are forbidden to read any literatures materials that are against them.
48. They are forbidden to interpret the Bible without their own literature to explain it.
49. They are forbidden to wear any Christian jewelry
50. They are forbidden to support their country and be patriotic.
51. They are forbidden to be involved in martial arts, boxing or wrestling.
52. They are forbidden to join any clubs or sports teams.
53. They are forbidden to participate in a school play.
54. They are forbidden to use any Christian products.
55. They are forbidden to attend the funeral, eat and mingle of a disassociated member.
56. They are forbidden to say "good luck"
57. They are forbidden to be a police officer, military or government official.
58. Women are forbidden pray in the presence of men without a hat or head covering.
59. They are forbidden to play chess.
60. They are forbidden to wear jade jewelry.
61. They must not own wind-chimes (they are for chasing away evil spirits)
62. They must read and study their own literature regularly.
63. They must go from door to door weekly to gain converts.
64. They must attend five meetings per week.
65. Only officially approved sexual practices are allowed in marriage.
66. Their houses have no wind-chimes.
67. If they witness another member breaking the rules they must report them to the elders to be interrogated.
68. They are forbidden to take a blood transfusion or donate any organs.
69. Men are forbidden wear beards.
70. Their organization is God's prophet on earth today.
71. Women must submit to the authority of their elders.
72. They must forgo vacations to attend annual conventions.
73. They must study their own books at least many months before they can be baptized.
74. Before baptism, one must answer over a hundreds of Bible questions with ―Scripture‖ references in front of a
panel of their elders
75. Most of The Book of Revelation applies to the cult members.
76. They cannot celebrate Mothers or Fathers day (it may produce pride)
77. Meeting halls cannot have pews for seating
 78. They must appear before a Judicial Committee if they are caught breaking their rules (Secret files are kept on all
members which record these meetings-these files are kept and are never destroyed)
79. All pastors are the "Antichrist"
80. All churches are of Satan.
81. God only speaks through the "Governing Body" in their mother organization.
82. They are discouraged from attending college
83. The Lord's Supper is only to be eaten by selected cult members. (144,000 group-99.99% of members are
forbidden from taking the Lord's Supper).
84. The Lord's Supper can only be celebrated annually.
85. Members in times of crisis are strongly discouraged from consulting with family counselors, including mental
health professionals who are not their members.
86. Only their faithful members will survive Armageddon
87. If they have a non-member spouse their first loyalty is to the elders over their spouse
88. Angels are direct to their organization.
89. Judgment day is 1000 years long.
90. If you leave the organization or are expelled from the organization you will not be resurrected.
91. Only their prayers are heard by God.
92. Man's salvation is secondary in God‘s plan; Jesus was sent to "vindicate God‘s name".
93. God will destroy all non-members at Armageddon.
94. They are strongly discouraged from giving to charity (except for their own causes)
95. They must never enter a church building.
96. They must never attend a church service.
97. They are discouraged from buying a two door car — ―theocratic‖ or ―spiritually strong‖ members will have a full
size car for the door to door work.
98. Men must wear shorten or shaven hair.
99. They must refer to all members as "brother" or "sister".
100. They can never question what is printed in their literature.
101. They must report their witnessing activity to the elders.
102. They must wear their ―spiritual‖ underwear, amulets, handkerchief, medals, etc.
103. They must go baptize to their church or organization in order to be save.

11. Keep their Members Active. Restrict the member‘s lives, giving those assignments or missions for their group‘s goal, to
attend their gatherings or meetings every scheduled day, strictly ―no absent policy‖, buying their own literatures and to serve
monthly contributions.

12. Controlling the Member‘s Thoughts. The cults are usually claim that they can answer all the questions regarding to
salvation, spirituality and to believe their ideology or doctrines are the essential ways to gain a good spiritual life and salvation
aside from the Bible itself even in fact their doctrines are not really TRUE. Hence, to believe the cult leader's interpretation of
the Bible, not the Bible itself is the final authority of their religion. Their literature is one of the cult‘s main sources of doctrine,
and is considered authoritative by its members. ―Let our doctrine will help you‖.

13. Controlling the Member‘s Emotions. The cult usually shows the guilt of new members and recruits like ―you are living in a
very sinful life‖, ―people are dying of starvation because of being unbelieving and faithless‖, or ―you are not living-up to your
potential‖.

14. Create Fear of Disassociation. Mostly the cults are controlling their members with their own ―laws‖, which in fact their ―laws‖
are unscriptural, heretical, and unchristian and most it has no solid proof of Scripture-based criteria.
 a. If you have doubts of their doctrines and not to work hard with their own faith, they will say that you will not save in
the coming of the end of the world or telling you that you will be annihilated in coming of the judgment day.
b. If you leave the organization or being expelled from the organization, you will not be resurrected. You are not
allowed to communicate your love ones, families and friends who are still members in the Organization.
c. If you are holding true to your teachings against their Organization‘s teachings would be called ―traitor of your family
and friends in the Organization‖.
d. ―Apostate‖ is the word they called for those who are against their teachings and the opposition to their Organization
also called as ―God-rejected‖, ―spiritually unclean person‖ and ―scapegoats‖.

However, in Matthew 18:12-17 bear its record that the Lord Jesus Christ taught His disciples to treat the ―straying sheep‖
brotherly with love and aid them to understanding. He tells lovingly going after these ―sheep‖. If these ―sheep‖ refuse to be
helped, they are not to be disassociated or shunned but treated as ―a man of the nation and as a tax collector with whom they
talked and interacted‖. An antichrist is truly against and opposite of these Words in Matthew 18, which is truly ―symmetrically
opposite in direction‖.

The cults really love practicing of disassociation, they dealing their former members as nothing, scapegoats and traitors of the
Organization. This kind of practice can destroy the lives of each member‘s family, psychologically and physically in which
Satan loves it. Satan really loves to destroy the earthly family and God‘s plan especially the Divine Plan, God‘s family – the
Kingdom. Jesus teaches us to feed our ―sheep‖, or the other ―outside sheep‖, so that we are all become a member of God‘s
Family, in His Heavenly Kingdom. Christianity is a Divine family. This is God‘s Divine Plan.

15. Control Information. Cults are usually keeping the member always knowing all the workings of the organization. Blocking-up
all the outside information which is critical to their Organization. They are also avoiding the members not to read any anti-
Organization literatures especially in the internet. They encourage members to spy any member and to report on one
another.

16. Mental Breakdown. They separate the recruit or new member from himself by attacking the self and inducing the mental
breakdown to disguise as a ―spiritual awakening‖. They are encouraging the new members by telling them that they are now
the ―new creatures‖, transforming them into a ―clean spiritual being‖ and becoming as one of the members of their ―family‖ or
being called ―slave class‖, ―anointed ones‖ and ―faithful souls‖.

17. Self. Cults are always using the ―enlightening words‖ to encourage the members to stay. For example, they will say: ―you are
battling against your sinful nature‖. It gets into some pretty extreme forms of cults, but there are more secular cults ―personal
development‖ schemes and ―wealth-building‖ programs like writing some health articles to their own literatures that use the
same exact methods to recruit and maintain members.

18. Eliminate. They are telling the members that there is a part of their minds that must eliminate in order to find happiness. For
example like: ―Eliminate your ego because your ego is the source of your problems‖. In fact, there was no ―you‖ there to begin
with.

19. They Claim Authority as a Divine Source and even Scientific.

a. They are only ―true Christians‖ and the outside of them is the anti-Christ.
b. Their founder claimed to be as ―Sent by God‖, ―a faithful and discreet slave‖, ―God‘s Messenger‖ or a prophet.

But most of their predictions were failed in a very destructive doctrine by using Christ name. Jesus warned that in the last
days there would be organizations and people giving false prophecies and teachings that would almost deceive the ―very
elect‖, a massive ―sheep‖ will be lost, where they are claiming that Christ is with them, guiding and channeling directly to
them.
 c. Their ―biblical and science research‖ is ―accurate‖.
d. They are the only ―God‘s channel of communication‖.
e. They are the only God‘s ―new prophets‖.
f. Their self-claimed predictions are ―God‘s dates‖ not from themselves.
g. They actually claim where the bible itself tells that they are the only ―true church‖ because they are in complete
agreement to their Organization and are united in the same mind and thought.

But the Bible itself is clearly teaches the fact was the First Christians were not really organized, united in the same mind and
thought, they were already lacking in unity. See 1 Corinthians. 6:13; 8:10; 10:25; 11:2-16; 14; 15. However, Paul clearly
believed these groups of Christians were Christ‘s.

h. They produce bogus scientific research through their own literatures.

i. They usually create bogus research to make ―evidences‖ or ―new light‖ for them to become credible in terms of
―biblical, historical and archeological‖ in all fields of expertise and authenticity. Example: the name of God, etc.
j. They have their own doctrine, ―spiritual‖ or ―new light‖ literatures or ―expounding gospels‖ as ―spiritual foods‖ from
their leaders.
k. They also tampered the Holy Scripture or altered the text of the Bible to make it fit their false doctrine – rather than
basing their doctrine on what the original Bible teaches.
l. Their organization claim as the ―co-mediator‖ of Christ or their organization is the way before going to Christ and
then Christ to God. Only members do not have personal relationship with Christ.

20. Separating themselves from their Families and Friends. Cults must control their members by telling them that their love
ones and friends will not understand because they are ―apostates‖, ―touching the heathen‘s things‖ and ―unclean persons‖.

21. Encourage Recruiting. The cults have specialized in training on how to recruit, getting more members but telling not to stop
recruiting other people but stay away or do not waste time to non-believers.

22. Encourage Dependency, Uniformity and Conformity. The cults do encourage maintaining dependency, uniformity and
conformity in their organization but they discourage autonomy and individuality. Vice President of the Watchtower
Corporation Hayden Covington of under cross-examination:

Court: If a member of Jehovah‘s Witnesses took the view himself that the prophecy was wrong and
said so he would be disfellowshipped?
Hayden Covington: Yes.... Our purpose is to have unity.
Court: And unity based upon an enforced acceptance of a false prophecy?
Hayden Covington: That is conceded to be true.

Cults usually says:

―The whole purpose must be the main focus and the self purpose must be subordinated‖

23. Confessionals. The cults also use the member‘s confessions and publish it to their own literature, to have confessionals
where members ―demonized‖ their early lives and only praise their life on the group. They rewrite their ―past‖ as terrible and
even it makes sound great when they baptized to this group: ―Before, I was a bad person but when I am become a member,
my life is wonderful now, I hate my old life‖.

24. Isolation. They isolate their members from the rest of world and make them part of ―special elite group‖ with their important
―spiritual mission‖. They will say ―heavenly hope is only for our selected members and to the members who work hard will be
in paradise.‖
25. Special Bonding. They usually tighten their group‘s bond by establishing ―scapegoats and demons‖ as their enemies. Cults
are teaching them that the outsiders are ―corrupt, evil, anti-Christ, broken branches, apostates, and heathen‖ and conspiring
against their organization. They develop an ―us‖ and versus ―them‖ mentality.
26. Fighting Resistance. They manipulate the members to tell their critical thoughts or to confess when they committed crimes
against the organization. They start investigating the members and make up crimes. When a member wants to leave the
organization, the cults are actively making the member feel guilty:

a. ―Do you want to give up your freedom of spiritual enlightenment or do you want yourself not save in the coming of
the Lord‘s judgment day‖?
b. ―What is more important? Eternal salvation or eternal damnation?‖
c. ―Are you quit? Can‘t you see we are painstakingly indoctrinating you, helping you, to lift you up just for you to be
saved! Still you don‘t want to get baptized?‖
d. ―You will be annihilated like those broken branches which they will fall to the eternal destruction.‖
e. ―You are being selfish, negative, ignored and sinful‖.
f. ―You will not save if you leave this organization‖.
g. ―Our leader is flawless and our doctrine is flawless‖.
h. ―There must be something wrong with you‖.

27. Indoctrinate by Fear. They will inject the member‘s mind to feel fear if they will leave the organization, by telling them of
suffer disgrace, misfortune, far from God, they will carry many burdens like losing their jobs, money, family and even their
lives. ―I‘m just warning you that without us, your life will becoming bad, get sick or even early to die with complicated
diseases‖. ―If you will become rich, God will forget you, you‘ll forget God and he will never forgive you, God loves the poor
people so just forget to have higher jobs, don‘t get higher education, don‘t help your country, stay away from the government
because they are all products of evil‖.

There are some concepts to manipulate fear to the members:

a. The fear about disasters puts us into a self-survival mode and rather than think about concepts such as freedom and
faith in Christ; we are easy to manipulate because we will do most anything to survive. Fear and trauma are also key
components to their total mind-control.
b. It makes the God of the Bible appear wrathful and cruel, while they can present their hideous Satan as a light
bearer, as one who liberates us from all the cruel harsh arbitrary rules of God. While this is not what God is really
like, people have YAHWEH is so often misrepresented that people tend to believe God is cruel. El Niño, with its
disastrous warm currents and weather effects, was the Spanish name meaning ―the Christ child‖. Why don‘t we
name natural disasters after demons?
c. They are attempting to control events and disasters in order to install their own ―Christ‖ and thereby use their
opponent‘s holy book to legitimize their own world ruler. This ruler will be able to save us from our troubles, just as
Hitler saved Germans from their troubles during the first few years of Nazism. Appreciation for the Bible‘s wisdom is
reduced by all the wild end-time theories that the Bible seems to support.
d. One important purpose of Armageddon preaching is the creation of a one-world government. National governments
and nationalism can be destroyed, because entire countries are being taught that nationalism is evil. While Christ
taught us to respect all men, love for one‘s family and nation is not evil. I can love my country and still appreciate
that you love yours. I can love my family and still appreciate you love yours. Nationalism does not have to be an evil.
e. On Thanksgivings Day, we tend to renew family ties in this nation. No one would suggest that Thanksgivings Day is
dangerous. Our love for our nation (our extended family) could also be that benign if our evil leaders didn‘t create
unnecessary wars to pit us against each other. There have been clan wars, royal bloodline wars, mafia and other
family feuds, and this shows us that even family ties can lead to violence.
 f. No one is allowed to question the authority of their Organization, if they, they will be in under circumstances of
prosecution, excommunication or shunned, black mail, psychological disturbances, demoralize, harassments and
spiritual hunger.

28. Unitary Figure. By having the authority, an authoritative Organization does not have to be an individual because they will be
controlling the minds of every individual to trust and to believe this Organization to commit unity. But precise unity in beliefs
among members is a sign not of freedom, but of control. This is a cultic power of mind control.

29. Coercive Persuasion.

a. Coercive Persuasion is secular conduct. Insofar as it is recognized as coercion and "undue influence," it is illegal
conduct. Prohibition of this specific conduct will protect the State itself and the free exercise rights of all citizens
without infringing on the free exercise rights of religious organizations.
b. Coercive Persuasion is antithetical to the First Amendment. It achieves much of the harmful result of fraud, false
imprisonment coercion, undue influence, involuntary, servitude, intentional infliction of emotional distress,
outrageous conduct, and other tortuous acts.
c. Coercive Persuasion is unfair manipulation of the biological and psychological weaknesses and susceptibilities of
one's fellow men. It is an opposite of charity and kindness. It is a psychological modus operandi of a criminal or
totalitarian society.
d. Coercive Persuasion is not a religious practice. It is a covert control technology. It is not a belief or an ideology. It
is a technological process that impairs rationality.

As a process it can be examined separately from any message content that may be associated with its practitioners. This is
like examining the technical processes used in hypnotic induction separately from examining the meaning or value of any
hypnotic suggestion given during hypnosis. Examining processes, never beliefs, will not violate anyone's First Amendment
religious protections. John Dewey believed that, "the human power to respond to reason and truth protects democracy". Any
organization using coercive persuasion on its members that also claims to be a religion is turning the sacred trust and
privileges of our democratic First Amendment sanctuary into a fortress for psychological assault. It is covertly twisting
"religious freedom" to deny our more basic constitutional right to unfettered rationality in our freedom of thought and free will.
Freedom of religion cannot exist without first having an absolutely protected freedom of thought. Freedom of religion without
freedom of thought is an absurdity.

30. Defensive Figure. When on begins to question the unveiling secret foundations of the organization, the cults will react
defensively and violently, of course it is Satan‘s demonic reaction. All of their teachings and doctrine are lies.

31. Merits and Rewards. Most of the cults are usually enforce the ―merit system‖ or ―class‖. This rewarding system is the basic
tool to maintain its members in the Organization, like ―ranking the position‖ where the every member belongs to if they are
very obedient to their work in the Organization. Some of the rewarding positions are ―anointed ones‖, ―divine-chosen ones‖,
―slave class‖, ―anointed remnants‖ and so on. But Paul stated that in Christ there is no distinction between Greek or Jew,
slave and free (Romans 10:12; Galatians 3:28; Colossians 3:11), we are both sons and daughters in Christ, which of no class
separation and maintaining the equality of standing among Christians before God. But in false religions, cults never forget
about having met their ―quotas‖, the more they recruit people and get baptize, they can have more ―benefits‖ like ―pastoral
house‖, cars, money, etc.

Mind control is evil technology. They can easily manipulate people‘s lives to create money, war (making themselves as
saviors by fulfilling the ambitious plans of their own predictions), social crimes and discriminations and this is pure Satan‘s
instinct, a totalitarian, to bring power against Christianity, for their goal is to wipe-out all the Word of Truth.
32. Cult Leaders. The Governing Body rules by fiat; that is, they have absolute authority. It is said that the Watchtower
Governing Body must be submitted to because Jesus actively directs them.

"Naturally, all elders must submit to Christ's "right hand" of control, guidance, and direction, which he exercises by
means of the spirit and the spirit-begotten members of the Governing Body."
— The Watchtower 1987 August 1, page 19.

“For there is one God, and one mediator also between God and men, the man Christ Jesus.”
— 1 Timothy 2:5. Jesus is the only Mediator.

As the Watchtower Society claiming Christ‘s ―right hand‖ is their ―Governing Body‖, Christ does not consider His followers as His
right hand. In the book of Matthew, Christ said to his followers:

And He said to them, ―Indeed you shall drink My cup, and you shall be baptized with the baptism with which I am
baptized; but to sit off My right and off My left hand is not Mine to give, but to those for whom it was prepared by My
Father‖ When the ten heard this, they became furious with the two brothers. But Jesus called the disciples and said, "You
know that the rulers of the gentiles lord it over them and their superiors act like tyrants over them. That's not the way it
should be among you. Instead, whoever wants to be great among you must be your servant, and whoever wants to be
first among you must be your slave. That's the way it is with the Son of Man. He did not come to be served, but to serve
and to give his life as a ransom for many people." — Matthew 20:23-28.

This passage shows that no one is called Christ‘s right or left hands and obviously contradicting the scripture as the Watchtower
claims. As shown in the Bible about the Mediator, unlike the Governing Body takes the role of spiritual mediators for the Great
Crowd. Recognizing the insertion of an intermediary organization in place of Jesus is important, as it is a common practice by
groups using coercive persuasion. In Robert J. Lifton's The Future of Immortality and Other Essays for a Nuclear Age (New York,
Basic Books, 1987) he writes;

"Mystical manipulation can take on a special quality in these cults because the leaders become mediators for God."

The claim that there is just one true Organization and that YHWH uses the Governing Body of the Watchtower Society to direct
his followers gives these leaders great power. It becomes justification for why a Jehovah's Witnesses must unquestioningly obey
edict written in the Watchtower as if it is "the voice of God" (Watchtower 1957 June 15 page 370). It allows the Governing Body to
disfellowship as apostates anyone that does not agree with all their doctrine, regardless of the ongoing changes that are being
made. It allows them to add to the reasons that the Bible specifically lists as worthy of shunning. It has also allowed the Governing
Body to create rules covering all areas of worship; such as, how many meetings to attend, how to preach, what to wear, what to
say, how often to go and how to report, criteria that have become viewed as important for salvation. Power is known to corrupt,
and organizational leaders tend to relish the power they have over their followers. Paul offers sage advice:

"You were bought with a price; stop becoming slaves of men." — 1 Corinthians 7:23.

In 1980 Yearbook, it tells of Judge Rutherford‘s visiting Switzerland in May of 1926 for a convention and his participation in a
question meeting in which this interchange took place:

Everyone has the right to express opinions. But men who claim to be God‘s spokesmen on earth surely do not have the right to
express mere opinions while claiming that what they say is backed up by God‘s own Word and should be accepted as such.
When statements are spread around the globe as God‘s message for mankind, as spiritual ―food in due season,‖ those publishing
them are certainly neither ―faithful‖ nor ―discreet‖ if they irresponsibly express fallacious opinions, argue tenaciously for them,
belittle any who disagree or, worse, question their loyalty and humility before God.

“It is not for you to know the times or dates the Father has set by his own authority.”
— Acts 1:7, New International Version.

The Watchtower is still hiding the facts and the truth and yet they are even violating God‘s law, guilty of false prophecy and
dishonesty. As the Watchtower 1974 edition on this page, they were teaching people to show the ―truth‖: The Watchtower
describing the event then made its comment about the book Children, there released, as, ―the Lord‘s provided instrument for most
effective work in the remaining months before Armageddon.‖ Approximately three hundred months later, in 1966, a new date
came to the fore: the year 1975 – ―6000 years man‘s existence will come to an end in 1975‖ (October 8, 1966 issue of Awake!
6,000 Years Completed in 1975). And I pray that this book will aid our brothers and sisters to becoming a true Christians and to
set themselves free from the prevaricator satanic organizations where these cults are still admitting falsely as ―channelers‖ of
Christ.

―The majority of the religious leaders sought popularity by doing such that, condoning and ‗white washing‘ the wrong
doing and violations of God‘s righteous standards and ways.‖
— The Watchtower, January 15, 1974, page 35.
 Members of the Governing Body of Jehovah’s Witnesses in 1975

In the picture above encircled was Raymond Franz (the man who wrote Crisis of Conscience) as one of the members of the
Governing Body of Jehovah‘s Witnesses. In truth inside the Governing Body, they were not inspired by the Holy Spirit; it was only
mandated by a man: the Watchtower President. Frederick Franz (arrowed), the uncle of Raymond, who was initiated the
erroneous translations of the New World Bible revised version and followed by the other members of translation committee
namely: Nathan Knorr, Albert Schroeder, George Gangas and Milton Henschel.

Now the question: ―Is the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society involved with or at least sympathetic to Knights Templar
Freemasonry and Occultism?‖ The answers are:

 Their previous publications picture tells a thousand words.

 There are sin of permission and sins of omission, but there is also the sin of association.
 Scripture says:

"The disciple is not above [his] master, nor the servant above his lord. It is enough for the disciple that he be as his
master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more [shall they
call] them of his household? Fear them not therefore: for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that
shall not be known." — Matthew 10:24-26.

Watchtower Bible and Tract Society claims that their own Governing Body is composed of 144,000 chosen servants of the Lord
where bible said these 144,000 were literally Jews. Therefore, we conclude Watchtower Society claims their governing body is
composed of 144,000 ―Jews‖ but are not. The Lord Jesus Christ knows what now is going on today and said:

"And unto the angel of the church in Smyrna write; These things said the first and the last, which was dead, and is alive; I
know your works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but you are rich) and [I know] the blasphemy of them which say they
are Jews, and are not, but [are] the synagogue of Satan." — Revelation 2:8-9.

It is important to understand Rutherford's nature to think for himself and to the Society. It was so extreme that he found it
difficult to conform to any regulations. He set his own guidelines. He was always resisting anyone thinking for him.
Consequently, because he liked alcoholic beverages, he was an alcoholic, and even created the same attitude among some of
his associates. He encouraged Jehovah‘s Witnesses to break the prohibition laws and smuggle alcohol during his extravagant
life in Beth-Sarim (Watchtower Society‘s mansion). Because Rutherford liked certain women, he had his girlfriends, even
though the scriptures condemn adultery.
 The Watchtower Bible & Tract Society in the United Nations Organization

This piece of printed authenticated copy (facsimile) is the evidence of the Watchtower‘s affiliation with United Nations through its
Department of Public Information, doing so as a ―Non – Governmental Organization‖.

In a report in the British newspaper The Guardian, Paul Gillies (branch overseer), acting as spokesman for the Watchtower's
London Branch Office, is quoted as saying:

―We do not have hostile attitudes to Governing bodies and if we are making representations on issues to the UN we will
do so. There are good and bad bodies just as there are good and bad politicians. We believe what the Book of
Revelation tells us but we do not actively try to change the political system.‖

His reference to the Book of Revelation was evidently due to the fact that Watch Tower publications have, since 1942, identified
the League of Nations and its successor, the United Nations, with the scarlet-colored wild beast, upon which the harlot ―Babylon
the Great‖ is depicted as riding (See Revelation 16:3-6.) It says of it:

―The UN is actually a blasphemous counterfeit of God‘s Messianic Kingdom by the Prince of Peace, Jesus Christ.‖
— Watchtower Society‘s book, Revelation—It‘s Grand Climax at Hand, pages 246-248.
 Watchtower Publications: Not guided by the Jehovah’s Witnesses’ Governing Body

―Among the subjects assigned to me by Karl Adams, overseer of the Writing Department, were those ‗older men [elder] and
‗overseer‘. All I received were those words; there was no accompanying instruction or recommendation as to the
development of the topics. Note, then, how the Watchtower‘s 1993 organizational history book, Jehovah‘s Witnesses –
Proclaimers of God‘s Kingdom, on page 233 represents the matter. The picture is here drawn remarkably distorted to
create a false impression. It speaks of the research that went into Aid to Bible Understanding as ‗being done under the
supervision of the Governing Body‘, and conveys the idea of smoothness of direction from a body of men motivated by
intense concern to hold to the Scriptures. In reality, the Aid book project was neither initiated by nor supervised by any
Governing Body at that time, but the Watchtower Corporation president, Nathan Knorr. And though he initiated the project,
any actual direction by him was a very detached and limited one, since any real direction was done through Karl Adams,
the overseer of the Writing Department. Knorr neither developed the list of subjects to be included in the book nor
supervised the assigning of them nor their development. All assignments of subjects were originated by Karl Adams.
Adams was neither a member of the Governing Body nor for that matter of those called the ‗anointed‘.‖
— Raymond Franz (Former member of the Governing Body of Jehovah‘s
Witnesses) from his book, Crisis of Conscience, 2004, Atlanta, Georgia, USA.

In 1980, it was reported that a number of high-ranking Jehovah‘s Witnesses at Bethel headquarters were disfellowshipped or
voluntarily left the Watchtower Society. It seems that their personal Bible studies had caused them to believe—quite correctly—
that everyone, not just the 144,000, needed to be born-again. Among this new crop of outcasts was Raymond Franz, nephew of
former president Frederick W. Franz, and Edward Dunlap, former 12 year head of the Watchtower Society Gilead School of the
Bible, its missionary training arm (Christianity Today, Watchtower Publication, December 12, 1980, pp. 68-71). But, as is so often
the case with authoritarian religions, the Watchtower Society would not tolerate dissent, and appropriate action was taken to
silence the ―heresy.‖ In response, Raymond Franz has written Crisis of Conscience and a sequel, detailed and scathing exposés
of Witness life and policies that should be considered must reading for all Jehovah‘s Witnesses or those interested in the
Watchtower Society. It would seem that despite its claim to love biblical truth, the Watchtower Society is so opposed to basic
biblical truth (e.g., that everyone needs spiritual rebirth), that even when its own members start to believe in a biblical doctrine,
decisive action must be taken to prevent ―contamination‖ to others.
 Watchtower and the Marital Practices Controversy

This photocopied document with no stamped Watchtower signature, which it has only a symbol ―SCE‖ (encircled) identifies the
writer as Merton Campbell of the Brooklyn Service Department. — Crisis of Conscience, page 51, 2004 edition. Most of the
victims of this kind of harassments are married couples in the Society. They even some of those affected by the organization‘s
ruling were persons whose normal sexual functions had been seriously impaired by an operation or by an accident. Some of
these expressed dismay at the position in which the Governing Body‘s decision placed them.

One such person who had become impotent in this way, had, during the years that followed, been able to perform a sexual role
through one of the means now condemned by the organization.

Before the Governing Body is ruling, he said he had been able to stop feeling like half a man, because he could still please his
wife. Now, the man wrote saying that he could not see the Scriptural proof for the stand taken in the Watchtower magazine but
that his wife felt duty bound to obey, and because he loved her he acceded. He said he knew that he was the same as before, yet
emotionally he was crumbling since he feared their marriage would be seriously affected. He pleaded to be told if there was not
some ―loophole‖ in God‘s will that would allow him the satisfaction of pleasing his wife.
 APPENDIX – I
ORIGINAL SCANNED WATCHTOWER SOCIETY LITERATURES
JEHOVAH‘S WITNESSES‘ ―SPIRITUAL FOODS‖
STUDIES IN THE SCRIPTURES VOLUME – III & VI
 APPENDIX – II
ORIGINAL SCANNED WATCHTOWER SOCIETY LITERATURES
JEHOVAH‘S WITNESSES‘ ―SPIRITUAL FOODS‖
STUDIES IN THE SCRIPTURES VOLUME I & II
 APPENDIX – III
The Time of the Gentiles End in 1914
 APPENDIX – IV

What was foretold for 1914 and 1925?

 APPENDIX – IV

TOOLS OF TRADE
Top Secret Forms Used by Jehovah's Witnesses

"Time Report" Each Jehovah's Witness must turn in "Time Reports" to the elders. Each time they "witness" they record their
activities. (Book sales, etc.) This report is put on their file. There are secret files kept on all Jehovah's Witnesses which are only
viewed by the elders. If a Jehovah's Witness refuses to turn in a time report, they are disciplined and put on list called "ir regular
publisher." The individual will be on this black list until they again turn in regular reports.

"Disfellowshipping Report" When Jehovah's Witnesses are "shunned" or disfellowshipped because of breaking any of the rules
or laws, the "sin" is recorded on their secret file after appearing before disciplinary committees. (judicial committee) The report is
recorded on this card and sent to headquarters in Brooklyn, New York. (These files are never destroyed)
 APPENDIX – V

TOOLS OF TRADE
Top Secret Forms Used by Jehovah's Witnesses

Scanned portion of Report form to Watchtower headquarters from "Presiding overseer" regarding members "sins"

"SECRET FILES"
Disfellowshipping Report Copy of "Secret file" kept on every Jehovah's Witness who is punished by the elders. (Sins detailed
in report) This file is kept in the local Kingdom Hall and at headquarters in Brooklyn, New York. (These files are viewed only by
elders and are never destroyed)
 APPENDIX –VI

TOOLS OF TRADE
Top Secret Forms Used by Jehovah's Witnesses

"Memorial Report"
Jehovah's Witnesses only serve communion once per year. Only the "anointed" Jehovah's Witnesses can partake of the bread
and wine. This is an elite group of Jehovah's Witnesses who claim exclusive right to enter heaven. All other Jehovah's Witnesses
are confined to the earth. Jesus Christ is the "mediator" only for this group. When one of the "anointed" is present at the
"memorial" service and partake of the bread and wine, it is reported to the Watchtower headquarters on this form.

"Territory Map"
Each neighborhood is mapped out so each person will be reached with their message. When the maps are checked out they
cannot be returned until every person in the "territory" has been contacted.
 APPENDIX –VII

TOOLS OF TRADE
Top Secret Forms Used by Jehovah's Witnesses

"Publisher Identification Card"

Each Jehovah's Witness is called a "publisher." This is the identification card carried by each one.

"Blood Card"
Each Jehovah's Witness has been ordered not to take a blood transfusion. Each member must carry this card instructing whoever
finds them not to give them a blood transfusion.
 APPENDIX –VIII

TOOLS OF TRADE
Top Secret Forms Used by Jehovah's Witnesses

"Pioneer Report"
Full time door to door workers are called "pioneers." They report directly to the Watchtower headquarters in New York. They must
meet prescribed quotas (amount of time in book sales work, number of magazines and books sold, return visits made, converts,
etc.)

"Pioneer Identification Card‖

Identification card carried by full time door-to-door workers.
 APPENDIX – IX

TOOLS OF TRADE
Top Secret Forms Used by Jehovah's Witnesses

"Special Pioneer Report"

"Special" full time door-to-door workers are called "special pioneers." They meet stricter quotas than pioneers (giving more effort
in sales time, more book sales etc.) They are the only paid door-to-door workers.
 APPENDIX – X

TOOLS OF TRADE
Top Secret Forms Used by Jehovah's Witnesses

"Personnel Card"
File card for New York Watchtower headquarters workers-Notice: "Anointed" and "Other Sheep" designations to be checked
(heavenly class and earthly class)
 APPENDIX – XI
WATCHTOWER SOCIETY‘S DECIEVING TACTICS

Very frequently, the tactic employed is that of emphasizing the absence of specific terminology, as if the nonuse of those
particular words or phrases frees them from having made false predictions in the name of God. The March 22, 1993, Awake! on
page 3 under the heading ―Why So Many False Alarms?‖ presents an example of this:

The accompanying footnote contains the following:

The argument thus is that if one does not use expressions such as, ―this is a direct revelation from Jehovah,‖ and avoids applying
such terms as ―infallible‖ and ―inspired‖ to himself, the things said and the claims made by him are to be viewed as essentially
harmless voicing of mere opinion. The Bible recognizes no such simplistic criteria for determining the wrongness of presuming to
speak in the name of God and foretelling things, which fail to happen. We may not find the false prophets within Israel employing
specific expressions such as ―direct revelation,‖ or speaking of themselves by such terms as ―inspired‖ and ―infallible.‖ Yet the
pretense was nonetheless there that their words were indeed from Jehovah. To ―speak in God‘s name‖ means doing so as a
representative of that one, as the Watchtower publication Insight on the Scriptures (Vol. II, page 468) recognizes. Russell referred
to himself as ―God‘s spokesman‖ and presented the chronological predictions as the product of God‘s guidance upon his people.
God‘s name and his Word were certainly involved in all that was presented.

From their own words, God does truly not inspire Watchtower Bible and Tract Society‘s publications as they proclaimed
Watchtower and Awake! magazines as their ―spiritual foods‖.
 APPENDIX – XII
SUGGESTED READINGS ABOUT THE TRINITY

www.ccel.org – Christian Classics Ethereal Library: contains a wealth of online resources, including an online copy of all 38
volumes of the Early Church Fathers, including works from the Ante-Nicene, Nicene, and Post-Nicene eras. With one exception,
all quotes from the Fathers which I pulled into this document came from CCEL.

On the Apostolic Preaching by Irenaeus, Bishop of Lyon – This is the ―one exception‖. However, I later learned that an English
translation of the text done by a different translator appears online on the related site www.earlychristianwritings.com/fathers,
which contains additional Early Church documents not on CCEL.
[http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/0881411744/qid=1136567270/sr=2-3/ref=pd_bbs_b_2_3/103-6193710-
2563800?s=books&v=glance&n=283155]

The Forgotten Trinity by Dr. James White – An excellent, concise book which both explains and defends the doctrine of the
Trinity. [http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/tg/detail/-/1556617259/qid=1128960318/sr=2-1/ref=pd_bbs_b_2_1/103-6193710-
2563800?v=glance&s=books]

A Brief Description of the Trinity – A short excerpt from The Forgotten Trinity, which gives the basics of Trinitarian doctrine.
[http://aomin.org/trinitydef.html]

Historical Dishonesty and the Watchtower Society by Dr. James White – One thing that caught my eye about the
Watchtower‘s article is that it didn‘t attempt to reference any Church Fathers prior to Justin Martyr, although the writings of several
– e.g., Clement of Rome, Ignatius, Polycarp, Mathetes, ―Barnabas,‖ Hermas, and Papias – are still extant. Apparently, the reason
for this is that the Watchtower had tried appropriating the earlier Fathers for themselves once before and had been soundly
trounced for it. This article tells the particular story of the Watchtower‘s mishandling of the works of Ignatius, a first century bishop
of Antioch.

[http://www.iclnet.org/pub/resources/text/apl/jw/ignatius.txt]

Yes, You Should Believe in the Trinity! by Christina R. Harvey – The pages on the Watchtower web site containing quotes from
the Ante-Nicene Church Fathers were originally published in 1986 as part of a printed brochure entitled ―Should You Believe in
the Trinity?‖ The article ―YYSBT‖ delivers a page-by-page response to the original brochure that not only effectively argues
against the Watchtower‘s anti-Trinity beliefs but also truly brings to light the Watchtower‘s shamelessness in misquoting and
misrepresenting sources to support its positions. [http://witforjesus.org/jehovahs_witness/online/ysbt/ysbt_contents.php]
 A Message from the Author

As early as 1982, about the same time a host of articles came out in the Watchtower magazine threatening Witnesses with
disfellowshipping for even questioning the Watchtower Society‘s authority or doctrines. I meant that then and still feel that the
most serious aspect of all that took place was the way an array of organizational teachings were used as a ―standard‖ (overloaded
with contradictions and lies) against which to evaluate plain statements in the Bible, and that those plain statements (because
they did not conform to the organizational ―pattern‖ of interpretation and tendency towards ―independent thinking‖) were depicted
as distorted teachings giving evidence of ―apostasy.‖ I had in mind such plain yet beautiful statements of God‘s Word as:

One is your teacher, whereas all you are brothers.

You are not under law but under undeserved kindness.

All who are led by God’s spirit, these are truly God’s sons.

One body there is, and one spirit, even as you were called in

the One Hope to which you were called; One Lord, One Faith,

One Baptism; One God and Father of all persons, who is over

all and through all and in all. For as often as you

eat this loaf and drink this cup, you keep

proclaiming the death

of the Lord, until

he arrives.

For there

is one God

and One Mediator

between God and men:

a man Christ Jesus. It does not belong

to you to get knowledge of the times and seasons

which the Father has placed in his own jurisdiction.

(See: Matthew 23:8; Romans 6:14; 8:14; Ephesians 4:4-6; 1 Corinthians 11:26; 1 Timothy 2:5; Acts 1:7)

It should be noted that I was not writing about Jehovah‘s Witnesses but of religious institutions in the broader spectrum. People in
many denominations fall into the common error of thinking that commitment to a religious system are equivalent to commitment to
Christ as Lord. Whatever the initial distress—a distress that sometimes follows the demeaning experience of being interrogated
by men who, in effect, strip one of human dignity, make the weight of their authority felt, and presume to judge adversely one‘s
standing with God—however torn one may feel inside, afterward there does come a distinct feeling of relief, of peace. It does not
just know that one is finally outside the reach of such men, no longer subject to their ecclesiastical scrutiny and pressure. Truth,
and the refusal to compromise truth, brings freedom in other fine and wonderful ways. The more responsibly one makes use of
that freedom the finer the benefits. The greatest freedom enjoyed is that of being able to serve God and his Son—as well as serve
for the good of all persons—untrammeled by the dictates of imperfect men. There is freedom to serve according to the dictates of
one‘s own conscience, according to the motivation of one‘s own heart. The sense of having a great burden lifted off, the lightening
of a heavy load comes with that freedom. If genuinely appreciated, this gives one the desire to do, not less, but more in service to
the Ones giving that freedom.

Christ clearly emphasized the personal nature of that relationship. (Matthew 10:32, 33) His call is, not ―come to my organization‖
or ―come to a certain church or denomination,‖ but rather it is, ―Come to me.‖ (Matthew 11:28) In giving the illustration of the vine
and its branches, his words were not ―I am the vine and religious organizations are the branches and you are the twigs or the
leaves connected to those branches,‖ but rather ―I am the vine and you are the branches,‖ connected directly to him. (John
15:5) In his beautiful description of the good shepherd, he says, ―I am the good shepherd. I know my own and my own know
me, just as the Father knows me and I know the Father. And I lay down my life for the sheep.‖ (John 10:14, 15) Among
Eastern shepherds of that time, a shepherd gave names to each of his sheep and so could ―call his own sheep by name.‖ (John
10:3, NRSV) It is wonderfully comforting and assuring to know that as our good Shepherd, God‘s Son knows each individual in his
flock by name and cares for us personally and individually.

Whatever sense of ―belonging‖ that membership in some religious system may create, it can never compare with the power and
beauty and strengthening benefit of the intimate personal relationship the Scriptures present. The Son‘s love mirrors that of his
Father, of whom the apostle writes, ―Cast all your anxiety on him, because he cares for you.‖ (1 Peter 5:7, NRSV; compare
Matthew 6:26-33). We need, as well, to recognize that to be genuine, faith must be truly personal, individually arrived at and
attained. There is no group or collective faith—except as each individual therein has gained and expressed such faith on a
personal, individual basis. So, too, with conviction, it has no meaning or validity unless it is individual, personal. To believe
because others believe is to have a borrowed conviction and a borrowed faith. To be genuine and to lead to life, these must be
the product of one‘s own mind and one‘s own heart. The apostle puts the matter on that individual basis when he writes, ―For one
believes with the heart and so is justified, and one confesses with the mouth and so is saved. …For, ‗everyone who calls on the
name of the Lord shall be saved.‘‖ (Romans 10:10, 13, NRSV) Mouthing words that merely repeat traditional teachings of a
religious system is not what is here described, but rather constitutes what the prophet calls worship based on a ―human
commandment learned by rote.‖ (Isaiah 29:13, NRSV) At the time of divine judgment we do not appear before God and his Son
as members of some church group or organization. We stand as individuals, and ―each of us will be accountable to God.‖—
Romans 14:10-12, NRSV.

Sadly, in the case of most Witnesses, the organization has so persistently pushed its own self to the fore, has occupied such a
large place on the spiritual scene, focusing so much attention on its own importance, that it has kept many from the closeness of
fellowship with the heavenly Father that should have been theirs. The figure of the organization has loomed so large that it has
overshadowed the greatness of God‘s own Son, has clouded the vision of many from appreciating the warm relationship he
invites persons to share with him, and has distorted their perception of his compassionate personality. (Matthew 11:28-30; Mark
9:36, 37; 10:13-16; Luke 15:1-7; John 15:11-15) It is not surprising, then, that many persons, if expelled from the organization,
feel a sense of aloneness, of being adrift, floundering, due to no longer being tied to some visible authority structure, no longer
having their lives channeled into its routine of programmed activity, no longer feeling the restrictive pressures of its policies and
rulings. In a sense, it seems that often one must undergo a measure of such painful adjustment to come to appreciate fully what
complete dependence on God and his Son really means. I do not know personally of anyone who, in such circumstances, has
recognized the need to draw closer to God, to give serious attention to the reading of his Word, to show interest in others by trying
to be of spiritual uplift and encouragement, who has not been able to weather the experience well, to come through it feeling
greatly strengthened, more strongly fixed on the only solid foundation, faith in God‘s provision of his Son. (Psalm 31:11-16; 55:2-
6, 12-14, 22; 60:11, 12; 94:17-22; Romans 5:1-11; 8:31-39.)

They have realized more than ever before the intimate relationship they have with their Master and Owner as his disciples, whom
he treats as personal friends, not like sheep that men have penned off in a mass enclosure, but sheep to whom the Shepherd
gives individual, personal attention and care. Whatever their age, whatever the length of time it took them to come to this
realization, the feeling they have fits the well-known saying, ―Today is the first day of the rest of my life.‖ Their outlook is both
happy and positive, for their hopes and aspirations are dependent, not on men, but on God. To feel this way does not imply any
failure to recognize that there is indeed a flock of God, a congregation headed by Christ Jesus. How does one become a member
thereof? One factor and one factor only are determinative. It is not membership or affiliation with some denomination, church
group or organization. Scripturally, this has no relevance or bearing on the matter. One shows that he or she is a member of that
body of believers by being joined to its Head, God‘s Son, responsive to that Head‘s direction and guidance, and that alone is
determinative. There is only one mediator in God‘s arrangement and that is Christ Jesus, and no human organization can insert
itself into that picture as a co-mediator or supplementary mediator. (Ephesians 4:11-16; 1Timothy 2:3-6) Between those in that
congregation of believers there is an interrelationship and interdependency, not because they are subject to some organizational
structure but because ―we are members of one another,‖ and so we are subject, not to some authority group but are ―subject to
one another out of reverence for Christ.‖— Ephesians 4:25; 5:21, NRSV. God‘s Son gave the assurance that he would have true
followers, not just in the first century or in this twentieth century, but in all the centuries in between, for he said, ―I am with you
always, to the close of the age.‖(Matthew 28:20, RSV.)

Intermixed though they were among all the ―weeds‖ that were bound to come, he would know who these genuine disciples were,
not because they belonged to some organization but because of what they were, as persons. Wherever they were, however
indistinguishable from the human standpoint their being part of his congregation may have been, down through the centuries he
has known them, not only collectively but individually, and led them as their Head, their Master. His apostle tells us, ―But God‘s
firm foundation stands, bearing this seal: ‗The Lord knows those who are his.‘‖(2Timothy 2:19, RSV) Why should we doubt that
this continues to be the case right up to the present time? God‘s Word shows that it is not up to men—not even possible for
men—to separate people out so as to say that they have now gathered all the ―wheat‖ into one neat enclosure. The Scriptures
make clear that only when God‘s Son makes known his judgments will that identification become manifest (Compare
Matthew13:37-43 with Romans 2:5-10, 16; 14:10-12; 1 Corinthians 4:3-5; 2 Corinthians 5:10; 10:12, 18; 2 Timothy 4:1).

It is a pleasure now to be free to meet people and not feel obliged to look for some ―label‖ in order to know how to view them. One
feels no need to classify them automatically as either a ―Witness‖ or a ―Worldling,‖ as either ―in the Truth‖ or ―part of the Devil‘s
organization,‖ as either someone who, by virtue of having the Witness ―label,‖ is automatically one‘s ―Brother‖ or ―Sister‖ or,
because of lacking such, is a person only to be ―witnessed to‖ but unworthy to associate with on a friendly basis. In place of this,
there is a healthful feeling of being able to do what is fair and just by assessing each person in an unbiased way for what he or
she is—as a person. It is reassuring to be able to do this because of knowing that ―God is not partial, but in every nation the man
that fears him and works righteousness is acceptable to him.‖(Acts 10:34-35).

Whatever the case, the Witness who follows his or her conscience may indeed find terminated virtually every friendship that he or
she has had. In such circumstance, one surely needs to embrace the attitude voiced by the psalmist:

―In case my own father and my own mother did leave me, even the LORD himself would take me up.‖

— 24 Psalm 27:10; compare Psalm 31:11; 38:11; 50:20; 69:8, 9, 20; 73:25, 28.

Life is a journey, and we cannot make progress in it if our focus is mainly on where we have been; that could lead to emotional
inertia or even spiritual decline. What is done is done. The past is beyond our changing, but the present and future are things we
can work with, focus on. The journey inevitably contains challenge, but we can find encouragement in knowing that we are moving
on, making at least some progress, and can feel confident that what lies ahead can be fulfilling.— Psalm 5:8; Proverbs 3:6; 16:9;
Jeremiah 29:11.

 End 